The Missionary Review of the World — December 1912

SEA PROTESTANT MI5510Nb

IN THE.

TURKI5H EMPIRE.

• MISSION ,sTATION:;:'

~~~~~~~~~~~~ ,: IA TRfBl2'OHD '_. , .'

.. ' …….. _*,;,,- ~ rRIfRUM .(..'– *,,~ …………

•: -<> '. ,•, '..,.'~–.'"', , •• l.t M~ D .( BAr.HIlAD ", N 5 EA … '" ' ……" ,, , E ypT A RA B . '",-……… __ ……

A :PRAWN 'FOR"'THE fIt1,S!oIONA'RYREvtEW O'F THE WORL.D:'

MAP OF TURKISH EMPIRE

SULTAN'S PALACE ON THE BOSP H ORUS, CONSTANTINOPLE

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. XXXV. No. 12. DECEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 12. Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the Times ITHE BALKAN WAR AND MISSIONS holy war, and even the bishop of the T is difficult to estimate the effects Russian Church in New York City of such a great war waged so invoked the blessing of God upon the rapidly and so fiercely. Undoubtedly Bulgarian arms, and with vivid imagione of the immediate results will be nation has pictured the Russian Cross Moslem alienation and the feeling on placed triumphantly upon the mosque the part of the Turks of the bitterest of St. Sophia (formerly a Christian hostility. The work of the mission- church), in tbe heart of Constantinaries, which has brought them into ople. The Turks resent the kindly personal contact with the Mohamme- ministrations of the Red Cross Sodans, and by way of evangelization, ciety, because of the symbolism of its must, for a time, be suspended. As name, for they hate every form of the a result of their defeats, the Moslems cross, and they have attempted to will be for a long time to corne in a form a Red Crescent Society of their sullen and angry mood. Their na- own. tional pride and their religious predominance in European Turkey have While the immediate results of this been broken. They now fear that their war must be turmoil and suspicion ancient and cherished mosques in and hatred, with possible destruction Adrianople will be utterly demolished of missionary property and loss of by the Bulgarians, and Constantinople life, the eventual and far-reaching efitself has been .thrown into panic. fects will be propitious. Constantin- Altho most of the Turks realize the ople will be humiliated, if not actually Itafian war and the Balkan war have captured. The illusion of Panbeen prompted by political and selfish Islamism will be checked, and, permotives on the part of neighboring haps, destroyed. Orientals instinctnations, yet they must feel that these ively accept the accomplished fact are the last angry thrusts of Christen- with stoicism. If the Bulgarians are dom in attempting to drive back and victors, it is the decree of God. Thus overthrow Mohammedan government. Islam will lose its absolutism and its Indeed, the kings of the allied states proud spirit of domination, which is have declared their invasion to be a held by the masses of Turks without personal conviction or reasoning faith.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributers of siiDed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

The Bulgarian Government is more College and of the American College tolerant and friendly toward mission- for Women. There are also several ary work than either the Austrian cr other missions in the disturbed territhe Russian. The Bulgarians always tory. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE. recognize the great debt which they owe to Robert College as the one in- PAN-ISLAMISM AND THE BALKAN stitution where their young men were WAR trained during the seventies and eighties for building up the new na- THE war between Turkey and the tion. Translation of the Bible into minor powers of the Balkan Bulgarian was accomplished by a committee of missionaries and native help- Peninsula will no doubt give great ers, and in most all the Bulgarian impetus to Pan-Islamism. Religious homes copies of the Scriptures are feeling will be aroused whether Turnow found. The people have wel- key conquers or is conquered. The comed this great gift which has come struggle is one between nominal through the Americans. But while we Christian forces and a Moslem state. try to see in this titanic conflict some future blessing and some final good, Observers of the undercurrents of we can not avoid the sad conviction political and religious feeling in India that, like the Crusades, this invasion and the Middle East have watched by the allies is utterly unchristian. with some apprehension the progress The methods of war are barbarous, of Pan-Islamism caused by the and Christ can not be conceived of as course of events in Persia and the countenancing the awful bloodshed, now finished war between Italy and the burning of villages, and the wide- Turkey. The Indian Mohammedan spread plundering, but to the Balkan Press, the pilgrims returning from people and to the Greeks this war is Mecca, and Arabic and Turkish agiinvested with sacred sanction. They tators have spread the belief among look upon it much as some northern the vast Mohammedan population of men have always looked upon the Asia, and especially of India, that a Civil War in America, as a great sac- conspiracy exists among the Chrisrifice in a just cause. But, mixt with tian Powers of Europe to destroy the these humanitarian motives there are few Mohammedan States and annex the most ppwerful motives of national their territories. Does not the war ambition and revenge, so that it is hard now raging in the Balkans look like for us to believe that the war was a confirmation of such a conspiracy? altogether unavoidable. Mohammedans in general are con- The American Board has estab- vinced that they have been abominlished work at Samakon and Philip- ably treated lately and that this has popolis (the ancient Philippi), in Bul- been done by a previously arranged garia, and in the cities of Monastir agreement of the Powers. The Mosand Salonica (ancient Thessalonica), lem Press in India has been denouncin Macedonia, and at Kortcha, Al- ing the British policy in Persia in bania. Constantinople is a great mis- bitter terms, while the Moslem Press sionary center and the seat of Robert at large seems to desire the proclama- tion of a Holy War. It looks to the Amir of Afghanistan as the leader of such, because Afghanistan is the last of the really independent Mohamme-

OF THE TIMES

dan States. Its Moslem priests are Heeding the urgent appeals of influential and powerful, and under Mr. Griffin the Synod of the Gold their preaching the turbulent fanat- Coast District took the initiative step icism of the people has greatly in- in the great campaign among these creased of late. There is danger that heathen and against Islam.' Two the Amir may listen to the flatteries missionaries, two out 'of her all too and, inflated with pride, may assume small staff of eight Europeans, were the championship of the Moslem set apart for pioneer work in the world, tho at present Pan-Islam· Northern Territories. Soon a third ism seems to lack both militant capac- European may follow them.

ity and practical cohesion, which are At the same time a well-equipped necessary for a Holy War. Training College, supported by local A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN WEST funds, is being erected. God willing, AFRICA it will send forth a stream of native DURING the past few years the agents and ministers, who will also 'Wesleyan Methodist Church of be supported from local resources, to assist the missionaries in the far England reports more results in Af- Sudan. Thus the native churches of rica than in all their other fields put the Gold Coast have started a great together. More than half of the in- forward movement in the battle crease has been in West Africa. against Islam. God bless them. This year's total increase has been 1600, of which the Gold Coast con- ABUDDHISTS CONVERTED IN BURMA tributed g60. N extraordinary spiritual stirring of "dry bones" of Buddhism is It is natural that under these cir- cumstances the Wesleyans are plan- taking place in the Hinthahdah dis- ning a forward movement "in the Hin- trict, in Burma. For some two or terlands of West Africa, where the three years past a very prominent heathen tribes are rapidly becoming Buddhist priest has been traveling Mohammedan. The Northern Terri- through the length and breadth of the tories of the Gold Coast beyond Sa- country, exhorting the people to ab- laga have been selected. They are stain from animal food and to live still virgin soil, and their hundreds pure lives. Other priests followed in of thousands of pagans are still un- his footsteps. Then a hermit began touched by Islam. No missionary to lead a movement toward holiness ever penetrated the dark region until of life by means of self-denial, soli- this year, when the chairman of the tary meditation, and giving for re- Gold Coast District, Rev. W. R. ligious and charitable purposes. He Griffin, accompanied by a native min- had secured over 3,000 followers, ister,. pushed his way north for about when he met a catechist of the So- 600 miles as far as Navoro on the ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- borders of the French Sudan. pel, who told him of Christ and the Everywhere he was well received. way of salvation. By the grace of Everywhere the country is open for God, the Buddhist hermit has been unlimited missionary advance, while converted, and is seeking prayerfully there is imminent danger of Moham- and faithfully to lead his followers medan advance and conquest. to Christ.

Miss Susan E. Haswell, a veteran discourse on the four noble truths by missionary in Burma, came among Ananda Metteya (Macgregor), of these people and was able to lead Burma. Mrs. Rhys Davids, who is them on in the way of salvation. She a quite well-known scholar, gave the found a surprizingly large number of presidential address, in which "our earnest spiritual inquirers, and she theosophical friends" were referred states that in So years of missioaary to and Christ and Buddha were se- life she has never known such a lected as examples of great teachers.

wide-spread movement Godward The Buddhist Society's general sec- among the Buddhists. In Prome, the retary gave an outline of Gautama's Baptist missionary told her that there life, while the next speaker spoke of a Buddhist priest was the head of a England's great need of the gift of new sect seeking for righteousness, Truth, and of "the omniscient eye of and that one of the priests who had the all-pervading tenderness of Bud- joined the sect had become a Chris- dha." A lady followed, a traveler, tian. He was baptized at the annual who stated that she was not a Bud- meeting of the Prome Baptist Asso- dhist, but that having counted over ciation. At Pegu, another Buddhist forty religions in America and then priest has abjured idolatry and has gone on to Burma, and watched the taught his 200 followers to do like- joyous Burman, she had discovered wise. In consequence, he and his that these forty religions had each followers have been publicly excom- borrowed something from Buddhism!

municated by 200 Buddhist priests, Other speakers followed, each prais- who assembled for the purpose. ing Buddhism and affirming that Bud- Surely, God is working among the dhism has a message for Western Buddhists in Burma. countries. N a discussion was allowed, but it was announced that an open BUDDHISM IN LONDON weekly meeting is held on each Lord's Day, at 6 :30 P.M., at 19 Buckingham A WRITER in an English mis- Street, Strand.

sionary magazine of very recent We have called attention to the date describes what he calls the "lat- spread of Buddhism in England and est and most instructive addition to in Europe before (see MISSIONARY the 'May-meetings' of London town, REVIEW, April, 1911, page 315). Is viz., the Buddha Day, which was it not tllpe that this Western "Budarranged by the Buddhist Society of dhism," with the partially kindred Great Britain and Ireland." At the movements of Theosophy and Chrismeeting some eight or nine speakers tian Science, be more carefully discoursed to perhaps 200 hearers for watched by Christian leaders? two hours on Buddhism as the solution of life in the twentieth century. EVIDENCE OF PROGRESS IN CHINA On the chairs were pamphlets setting WHEN the missionaries of the forth the work and aims of the Bud- Southern Presbyterian Church dhist Society of Great Britain and went to Suchien in 1894, they were Ireland, and the need of a central driven out of town by the officials and Buddhist hall in London after three by a mob that they had collected.

and a half years' work, and also a Later they were able to rent rooms in

an old inn where the work was car- to leave and entrust the work to the ried on for three or four year!>. When three native helpers, who were yet the people learned who the mission- untried. It was planned that the three aries were, the property was secure, helpers should move into Kyelang but the opposition to the work re- and the outstation at Tschott should mained. During the first ten years not be abandoned.

more than ten or twelve were received While these plans were under con- into the church at Suchien, but during sideration, the enemy made an attack the last ten years 250 have come in. upon the work. Its leader was the At Hsuchoufu the missionary women Thasildar (president of the country), were recently ordered away on ac- who naturally is an enemy to the mis- count of increasing turbulence. The sion and its enlightening work, which Chinese general placed a special train diminishes his influence. Two years at their command, sent a guard of sol- before he had publicly preached com- diers, and his own wife and children plete separation from the Christians, along with them. when the people assembled for the A great spiritual movement at Chao- Lama dances. N ow he ordered Ge- cheng Sha, about thirty miles north pang, the Hindu god which is most of Pingyangfu, in the province of feared in that neighborhood, brought Shan-Si, is reported by the mission- from the temple and conducted in triaries of the China Inland Mission. umphal procession thro~gh Kyelang Between 500 and 600 families are re- and the part of Lahul which is in- ported to have put away idols, and the habited by Buddhists, who were people show great eagerness to buy obliged to sacrifice, much against their Christian books. The missionary serv- inclination, to the god, and finally in- ices are attended by crowds, and the stalled in the palace of the Thasildar.

officers and members of the Church It is reported that the Thasildar first are deeply stirred, so that a great spanked the mighty god most thor- spiritual awakening seems to be at oughly with his slipper, thus showing hand. One class of inquirers numbers utter contempt, and then, fearing that already 42, and other classes are being the god might send some evil or a organized. sickness, reconciled him with a fine GOOD NEWS FROM TIBET present. But the Buddhists, who sur- round the mission, paid little atten- THREE years ago, when the Mora- tion to the god. Then the Thasildar vians reluctantly decided upon sent for the Skuschog (holy man) retrenchment, Kyelang, the station in of Hemis. Both went from village West Himalaya, was condemned to to village and the Skuschog was over- lose its European missionary. Kyelang whelmed with rich presents, while lies between the Rotang Pass to the smoking altars ornamented the roads south and the Baralacha Pass to the upon which he traveled, for the Sku- north, and is cut off from the rest of schog is to these people the incarna- the world all the winter months, and tion of a god. But the holy man during that lonely season the mission- prophesied that no snow would fall ary, Mr. G. Hettasch, began to pre- until he had passed over the Rotang pare for the time when he would have Pass-and the snow did not wait-

that cooled off the enthusiasm of the as recently as 1903, the presiding people somewhat. The Skuschog did missionary, Braches, wrote that he not at all oppose the missionaries, as was in fear of the breaking up of the Thasildar had expected, but he the work, and was earnestly praying became quite friendly with them and for a revival. In 1904 there were often visited them, tho he did not only IS baptisms, and in 1905 only give them any opportunity to speak 44, but from 19OO on the number of to him concerning his SOUl's salvation. baptisms became more satisfactory The missionaries worked on faith- (1906, 141; 1907, 113; 1908, 146; fully, but sorrowfully throughout that 1909, 286; 1910, 107; 1911, 221), lonely winter, until, after three amI and the Dumber of native Christians one-half months, the first mail brought had increased to 3,250 at the close them the news that English friends of 1911, of whom 1,045, or almost had promised to provide the necessary one-third, were baptized within the means for Kyelang for another. The last five years. The number of cate- Lord had answered their prayer, and chumens from the Dyaks is 689.

missionaries and native Christians The last reports from the mission- joined in glad thanksgiving. A year aries in Borneo show that the fire of later, in the fall of 1911, Missionary the revival is rapidly spreading, and Hettasch left for home and the work that inquirers in large numbers are remained under the care of the native asking for instruction and baptism.

helpers throughout the winter, pros- They are pleading for reenforcements pered .and guarded by the Lord. and for the founding of a new mis- sionary center in the interior; stating GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO that the rapid spread of Islam also ONE demands a more energetic and ag- of the most encouraging fields gressive missionary work. New of the Rhenish Missionary So- schools are being opened in many ciety is the island of Borneo, ·the places and are well attended. In largest island of the East Indian some places the heathen clearly show Archipelago. Commenced in 1842, that they no longer trust their gods among the Dyaks of the southeastern and idols. Baptisms are quite fre- part of the island, the first efforts quent, and here and there a chief, met with little success. In 1859, the more or less known, is found among Dyaks rose in rebellion, in reality those who by baptism publicly confess against the Dutch Government, but their faith in Christ. Even in Band- the missionaries were the sufferers. jermasin, the port of southern Bor- Seven of them were killed, the rest neo, which has been considered the were forced to flee, all stations being most difficult station on account of burned down, and the work was en- the mixed population, there are great- tirely interrupted until 1866. From er encouragements than in any pre- that time on the missionaries have vious year. The hour of victory seems labored on steadily, but amid such to be approaching throughout the difficulties and with such small nu- island of Borneo, but more laborers merical success for many years that are needed at once.

WHITE TOWER OF SALONICA, THE PRI NCIPAL PORT OF

This is the ancient city of Thessalonica. It has recently been captured by the Greeks. The Tower was fo rmerly called "The Bloody Tower: '

A TYPICAL TOWN IN THE MOU NTAINS OF BULGARIA It is in these rugged regions that the hardy soldiers have been trai ned who now have won such unparalleled victories.

TYPICAL BULGARIAN

A BA ND OF BULGARIAN SOLDIERS

NEARER EAST

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., FORMERLY OF CONSTANTINOPLE LAMES long smoth- any true interpretation of the sig- nificance of the great conflict. The mF ered have suddenly history of nations and races of men broken out in fierce is a mighty tree. Its roots run deep and wide-spread con- and wide and interlock in the rich flagration in south- eastern Europe. Like soil of human passion, good and subterranean fires, only close observ- evil.

ers knew that the outburst in earth- The four states now uniting to quake and flame was but a question of crush out the life of the Ottoman time. And even close and expe- Empire by the rush and clash of rienced observers quite miscalculated armies were but as yesterday peoples the military strength and skill of subject to the Ottoman power.

Bulgaria and her allies, and the Greece first, fourscore years ago, weakness of Turkey, whose reputa- then much later, easily within the tion as the possessor of a large army memory of men still living, Servia, composed of first rate fighting ma- Montenegro and Bulgaria became in- terial, disciplined by German officers, dependent of Ottoman rule. During was regarded all over Europe as well the centuries of their subjection to established. the Turks they suffered cruel oppres- What is the significance of these sion and their religion was the object amazing events so near at hand? of the contempt of their conquerors.

What is to be their influence upon That they should, when they be- the increase and the ultimate triumph came free, erase from their mem- of righteousness and the Kingdom ories the wrongs they had suffered of God in Europe and the East? and be really friends of the Turks Is this conflict .a religious war? would have been a moral miracle.

Is it a life and death struggle be- Always expect the Oriental to play tween hostile creeds? To these ques- double. The smile he wears may be tions some ,answer, "Yes ;" others the sheath of a dagger. Till it is answer, "No." There is truth in opportune to strike he is apparently bC)th answers. It is Christian against your friend. Interest and oppor- Moslem and there is a strong appeal tunism may veil plans of revenge made on both sides to religious long cherished and never forgotten.

passion. The ferocity which actual Russia has for more than two hun- war lets loose is intensified and em- dred years cherished the purpose bittered by religious fanaticism. But some time to seize Constantinople and this fierce struggle is not, in fact, a make it her southern capital, and· to religious war in any such sense as add the northeastern provinces of the Crusades and many of the wars Turkey to her empire. She has of central Europe in the sixteenth hitherto, by the opposition of the and seventeenth centuries were re- western powers of Europe, been ligious wars. balked in all attempts to achieve her Certain facts imperfectly known on purpose. Greece and the Balkan this side of the Atlantic, or half for- states have for many years cherished gotten, form an essential basis for plans for increasing their territory

and their national importance at the division of the spoils of war will be expense of Turkey, but have been a baffling problem for those states held back, like hounds in leash, from themselves, as it will be for the Great rushing upon their ancient foe by the Powers of Europe. Alas! and alas! overmastering influence of the six the needless effusion of human Great· Powers. blood!

There is an Arabic proverb which Now turn to Turkey and let us says, "God postpones; he does not give, in few words, a statement neglect." The proverb seems to ap- of the conditions and events which ply also to eastern peoples, great have made possible the unnatural and small, whose national aspirations temporary coalition of Greece and have been long stifled but never the Balkan states. crusht or abandoned. It is not yet four years, till next As a matter of fact, the leaders April, since the reign of Abdul on both sides of the states now at Hamid II ended. The readers of war, are men who care vastly more these lines are invited to apply a for material gain than they do for powerful stimulus to their imaginatheir ancestral faith. Their faith is tions and so try to gain some faint often but a loose cloak worn in idea of the condition in which that public, sometimes a slogan with disastrous reign left the Empire of which to spur on the laggards of Turkey. Throughout the third of a their people. In words, in mani-" century of that reign no man walked festoes, and proclamations they are erect. He looked to right and left, superlatively religious and patriotic, as we do to escape automobiles while in fact they are but personally when crossing Broadway or Fifth ambitious, and their vision is limited Avenue, to see if he was watched by by a purely material horizon. a spy. All enterprise was stifled. Hopelessness, blank despair, reigned The four States that have suddenly everywhere. Thousands of good jumped upon Turkey have no aim in men were in exile. common except just now to crush their former oppressor and bring about bet- Within a century the empire had ter conditions in Macedonia. But for undergone seven major amputations. many years, more than half a cen- Its population had been reduced onetury, the hostility, largely on religious half. The Powers of Europe had an grounds, between Greeks and Bul- unwritten and uncompleted undergarians in Macedonia, has been standing as to the disposition to be greater than that between either made of what remained of the muti- Greek or Bulgarian and the Turks. lated and moribund body. A mighty It is this hostility, breaking out again host of officials were parasites suckand again in actual slaughter, which, ing away the best blood of those coupled with the weakness of the races. Turkish administration, has, for years, made Macedonia the danger What magnificent courage it rezone of Europe. quired for a few men, scattered and hidden within the empire, secretly Victorious in the present war, tho working with exiles in the various the attacking powers may be, the countries of Europe, tQ 1,tn<1ertake to

restore and foster new life in their designs, looking toward the increase fatherland. of their power.

It was a forlorn hope. The task The Turks will scarcely weep over was complex; it was tremendous. one result of this war, if such result The record of April 13th to 27th, shall follow, that is, of setting all I 909, of the constitutional army, Europe by the ears, of arraying Chris- is one of the most brilliant in human tian against Christian in internecine history. Niasi, Enver, Mahmoud strife. They looked in vain, a year Shevket, became names to conjure ago, for European intervention in their with. The people of Europe, of the behalf to stop the piratical raid of Great Powers and the smaller Powers, Italy into North Africa. They have those now at war with Turkey, were again appealed to the Great Powers to compelled to sympathize with the control the ambitions of the Balkan heroic endeavor of the young Turks. States. This time also the appeal has They seemed to have forgotten their been in vain. The neutrality of Rou- well-laid schemes for the dismember- mania can be justified; it can be ap- ment of the Ottoman Empire. plauded. The "neutrality" of the Great How shallow the sympathy of Eu- Powers is quite another matter. Would rope for constitutional Turkey actual- that the implacable jealousies that ly was became soon evident. There have long exhibited Europe as a big was nowhere patience with the mis- group of armed camps-a condition takes the young Turks made. They the astute Abdul Hamid always knew were bad mistakes, no doubt. They how to manipulate in his own interest tried to weld all races into one Otto- -might so far give way to a united man nation. Shevket Pasha made and effective purpose to secure the spectacular exhibition of the strength permanent triumph of justice throughof the reorganized army in the disas- out the nearer East as speedily to end trous attempt to reduce by a cruel ex- this dreadful war. ercise of force the Albanian and Arabian mountain tribes to "normal We cannot read the record of the order." The crowd that yesterday ap- future. But even if the worst should plauded, to-day cry "Down with the come for Turkey and the Turks, Turk-turn him out of Europe I" and their empire were dismembered, still those millions of men are The charge, honestly made by Mos- there, and among them everywhere lems, a charge based on ample evi- are, living and working in their indence, is that the Christian Powers terest, American missionaries, educaunscrupulously grasp after self-ag- tors, physicians, philanthropists, in grandizement. The Moslem thinks that whose sympathy and help the Turks the Christian claim, e. g., as voiced by have learned to confide. It is through Italy in her invasion of North Africa, these influences, increasing and exthat Europe is desirous of elevating tending year by year, that by us the the people of the East, of extending work Europe fails to do for Moslem the area of Christian civilization, is races will finally be accomplished. but a thin veil hypocritically flaunted NOVEMBER lIth.-Such details as we have concerning the war now waging before the world to cover their selfish iQ southeastern Europe amply justify

General Shennan's famous three- sorely chafed under the imperious word definition of war. "Masterly commands of those Powers. They are strategy," "military glory," "national men, not children, and now, flushed rejoicing over victory!" This is what with victories, bought with blood, they the world hears echoed from the seat defy divided Europe.

of war. But to what point have we come in But five facts, with their ugly faces, the progress (?) of civilization when glare at us from those battlefields, viz.: a war like that now raging is possible?

Justice is conspicuous for her ab- Is it not high time that the nations of sence from that part of the world, and Christendom should unitedly resolve her place is usurped by hatred and re- and decree that this shall be the last, venge. the final sacrifice to Mars which shall Bulgar and Turk have vied with deluge the fairest fields of our planet each other in a wild beast death with human blood? Let us have grapple. peace, peace in fact, peace based on Scores of thousands of Christian righteousness and love, peace every- and Moslem youth, the hope of their where.

people, will return to their homes no It is hazardous to prophesy, but it more. looks as tho from this war would Hundreds of thousands of'innocent emerge results like the following: men, women and children are to-day The Ottoman Empire will hereafter homeless, weeping, starving, bereft of be bounded by a line extending from all that makes life worth living. the Black Sea to the Marmora, in- The entering into Constantinople of cluding the defenses of Tchatalja, pos- the Turkish army, beaten, starving, sibly a hundred miles further west, uncontrolled, fleeing before their ex- including the old Turkish capital, ultant foe, as the result of the final Adrianople, and Rodosto on the sea.

battle, involves awful peril to human The very important port and city life, not of foreigners, but of Chris- of Salonika will be lost to Turkey, tian natives, in the city of Constan- and for possession of it will appear tine. three claimants, viz.: Bulgaria, Greece, The problem as between Bulgarians and Austria.

and Greek-can it be solved? In Con- No agreement concerning Constan- stantinople are very few Bulgarians, tinople seems to be possible except to but there are 200,000 Greeks residing leave it to the Turks. It can not be there. permanently made a free city. Some Why should the armies of the allies solatium must be given to Russia.

enter the capital city? Will forcing What will it be? Persia?

the Turks to drink the very dregs of Finally, what most appeals to us is the cup of wormwood give promise of the evidence accumulating in recent more. abiding peace in the years to years which compels a confident ex- come? pectation that the peaceful and That the allies are bound to act in- friendly influence of Christian Amer- dependently of the Powers is not sur- ica in what remains of the Ottoman prizing. For many years they have Empire will be greatly increased.

CALL OF THE

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN WESTERN AND SOUTH WESTERN ARABIA By REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, ADEN.

ROM the Gulf of found its wilderness even less inviting than the barren Hegaz, but they have mF Akaba in the North to partly occupied the more Southern the Straits of Bab el parts of Aboo Areesh and Tehamah, Mandeb in t1!e South, of which the principal ports are Ho- there is a coast line deidah and Mocha. The former is of 1,300 miles from now the large and wealthier town, which practically nothing can be seen altho from its association with the but fiat, · sandy desert and rocky coffee bean, Mocha is still the better wilderness. known. Many people have heard of Niebuhr's disagreeable "incidents" Then from Perim in the West to there, when the story spread like the Kuria Muria Islands in the East, wildfire that he was going to poison there is another 800 miles or more, all the Moslems with serpents prenear which, except at the Wady served in spirits of wine. mouths, it would take a microscopic eye to discover a green field or a ver- From Sheikh Said, which overlooks dant plain. the Straits of Bab el Mandeb, until the Kuria Muria Islands are reached, In the North the Desert of Sinai the voyager can see little or no green meets the Hagaz, which has Yambo except close to Aden. Mirages, rocks, and Djeddah for its ports, and, desert sand or salt marshes are all apart from the desert itself, probably that can be discerned,. apart from a has the most arid, least fertile part of few fishermen's huts and coral divers' Arabia for its interior. shanties.

At Djebel Aseer the huge crescent- When, however, the traveler has shaped range of mountains, which cfOssed this uninviting belt of nearly hems in the Hegaz, takes a sharp turn toward the sea. The Turks have

A GROUP OF VILLAGERS FROM: AN ARAB TOWN level sand and salt-laden scrub, he As a rule the tribesman of South meets, at a distance of from 20 to 100 Arabia is a jealous, quarrelsome man, miles from the coast, great black rocks, placed like sentinels to chal- with whom tribal revenge becomes a lenge his approach. These passed, and the mountains climbed, he at once sacred duty and in the carrying out finds himself on a rich plateau where of which he will stoop to any depth almost anything will grow: and large and use the most deceitful means. fields of jowari, wheat and barley, Too often family blood feuds and spreading vines and shady fruit trees tribal qurrels are kept going by tne teU not only of a plentiful water sup- women, for having nothing better to ply and fertile soil, but also of a most do, they stir up strife and foment industrious people. mischief, till sorrow comes to their own door and then they do it more Physically, the Arab of South and than ever. "For the female of the Vvest Arabia is short in stature, with species is more deadly than the a wiry frame and is capable of great male." endurance. He frequently has a Jewish cast of face. and when the Arab In those parts of Arabia with woman of the interior is placed which I am acquainted, woman's side by side with her Jewish sister it hatred and woman's fanaticism adis almost impossible to distinguish be- vance in proportion to her ignoranc~; tween them. When a Jew from the consequently, it is by no means an interior has his distinguishing curl of uncommon thing for a woman's jibe hair taken away he can generally pass to be the cause of a neighbor's death muster for an Arab. and the real reason for a tribal war.

The people are divided into two Many villages have not one inhabiclasses: Kabilis and Rawis-a fight- tant who is able to read or write, ing class and a working class. consequently the people are dependent on wandering minstrels and other beggars for news of the outside

CALL OF THE

MOKALLA-A NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY ON THE AF.AB I AN COAST world and, as their credulity is very Sayyid's grave. Yet despite the fact great, they are ready to believe the that most male children have their most absurd stories and drink in the heads dedicated to the local Saint, most incredible tales. Niebuhr re- and wear a lock of hair on their peats the story of two beggars who crowns to show that they are so dedihad asked charity from the Governor cated, the people are most fanatical of Taez. As only one of them re- Moslems, arid whether they be Sunnis ceived a dole the other went to the or Shiahs, Shafais or Zaidis, Sufis or tomb of a local saint named Ismael Hanafis they are always ready to as- Malik, a former king, and asked him sert defiantly that there is no deity for aid. Whereupon Ismael stretched but God. out his hand from his tomb and gave the beggar a letter with an order for Even the better class, who are, as one hundred crowns. The story goes a rule, quiet and self-contained, seem that on careful examination it was to want only a single spark to infound that the dead king had actually flame the wildest excitement of their written this order with his own hand, nature, and then they are so changed and sealed it with his own seal, con- that they appear more like maniacs sequently, the bill had to be cashed, than men. If a Christian boldly debut in order to prevent such a call clares in a public place that Jesus upon the treasury being repeated, the Christ is the son of God, the audience Governor had the tomb enclosed with will leave, like a knotless thread, crya thick wall. ing out "become a Moslem, become a Moslem,': or for a space of many Saint worship is common every- hours they will join in the cry "La where. In fact there is not a single ilah illa Allah" .(There is no deity town in South Arabia and scarcely a but· God-There is no deity but village that does not owe its rise to God"), and those that a moment bethe presence of a Saint's tomb or a fore appeared to be the most kind

and courteous gentlemen will seem Like Micah, the Ephraimite, they the most lost to reason. halt between two opinions yet try to "All their lives, through fear of . grip them both, offering sacrifice death, they are subject to bondage." both to God and to Mammon. In To keep off the djinns and evil spirits fact there is no joyous occasion upon many wear charms containing a verse which there is no sacrifice and there of the Koran and these mystical signs is never a treaty signed or solemn * * III. III which I interpret thus: compact made between two tribes or reading from right to left: "I am the even between two individuals without bright and the Morning Star, true a sheep or a goat losing its life with A TYPICAL ARABIAN STRONGHOLD representative of God the Father, God the usual formula, "jn God's name" the Son and God the Holy Ghost, being repeated. and God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are one Difficulties in the Way of Occupation God."* Thus far I have not found one who can logically refute this in- When we begin to ask ourselves terpretation, altho the CadEn tells me why these lands have not been enthat these signs were engraved on tered by the Christian Church, we are Solomon's signet ring. forced to confess that it is largely because the Church has been daunted In certain districts few, if any, by difficulty. people will go out after dark lest the djinns should get hold of them and Dr. Harpur, of the Church Misfor fear of these evil spirits a ring sionary Society, who is now . at work must at once be drawn round any- in Egypt, and his plucky, devoted one who has fallen down in an wife, were the first missionaries in epileptic fit. modern times to attempt the pene- tration of Arabia. Choosing Dthala • The Star is the Shield of David, and was, in the Aden hinterland as their future therefore, originally Jewish.-EDITOR. home, twenty-six years ago, they

CALL OF THE ARAB

settled down in the Ameer's country DANCING GIRLS OF ARABIA and found the people on the whole very friendly-far more friendly than ish Lutheran Church, tried to. begin they had expected. Daily, by caring work in Mukalla, next to Aden the for the sick and wounded, they were principal town in South Arabia. Beincreasing the number of their fore going thither he received from friends when a far too timid Govern- Col. Ashby, the then First Assistant ment ordered their recall in the midst Resident in Aden, a cordial letter of of the hot weather. As a result, Mrs. introduction to the Sultan with whom Harpur nearly lost her life in the he lived for a time. Then when he terrible journey from Dthala to the had made many friends in the place coast. and thought that he could with safety bring his household goods from Syria, Had there been a John Lawrence or an Andrew Fraser, as resident in Aden, or had there even been a sympathetic first assistant resident in charge, there would have been a different story to tell, and the useless waste of time as well as the large expenditure of treasure involved in marking out the frontier would not have been required nor would the scuttle policy have been entered upon that brought so much discredit to the British name. As a civilizing force one Medical Missionary is still as good as a regiment of soldiers.

The Rev. Oluf Hoyer, of the Dan- A TYPICAL ARABIAN COUN·TRY VILLAGE

he left Mukalla for Hebron, hoping ing permission from anyone he and soon to return with his whole family. his party settled in a village half-way In the interim, however, another king to Sana and for a time everything had arisen and a new First Assistant seemed to go well. Though a conse- resident was settled in Aden who not crated believer and a whole-hearted only refused to give him a letter of Christian man, he seemed, however, commendation, but who even went so to lack worldly wisdom, and having far as to say that he must not go. more zeal than discretion, more faith The missionary went, but in conse- than penetration, it was not long be- quence of the action of the Assistant fore the Turks brought him back to Resident, the Sultan said that he Hodeidah where he died of fever.

. could not allow Mr. Hoyer to settle The militant female workers, who in Mukalla without a letter from went out to be his co-workers, started Aden. He was shipped back in an Bazaar preaching in Hodeidah, but Arab dhow to "the cinder heap" were at once deported from the where he arrived in a most pitiful Yemen.

state owing to the want of cover, Mr. Camp did not live in vain; his the salt spray and the pitiless rays of heroic life and noble death opened a tropical sun. the question of a Christian's right to The third attempt to enter Arabia preach the Gospel, and it is generally from Hodeidah was made by Mr. understood that Mr. Moser, the Camp, an American carpenter, and American Consul who was sent to in- his wife, who took with them a blind vestigate the cause of his ill-treat- Syrian girl as their interpreter. They ment and death, secured from the came down from Jerusalem and Turkish Government permission for settled in Hodeidah where Mr. Camp missionaries to establish schools in worked, as his Master did, at the the Yemen and do other mission work carpenter's bench. Then without ask- of a non-controversial character.

A cell )"ANY OF JBWS IN ARABIA

CALL OF THE

AN ARABIAN MOS2UE How to Establish Christian Work has the art of asking questions and of raising a spirit of enquiry among Frontal attack with prior publica- his hearers, it will not be very long tion oJ plans rarely succeeds in actual before someone has the moral courwarfare, but even the Gibeonites age to own himself a disciple of overcame the Israelites with guile. our Lord Jesus Christ. When Moses said to his brother-inlaw, "Come with us and we will do The church can have no easy you good," he received a point-blank method in her dealings with Islam, refusal but when he asked him to and should never leave to individual come and be eyes for the children of enterprise what she ought to do as a Israel in the wilderness it was not body. The command was "go ye," to very long before Hobab's name was all the disciples, not "go thou" to only included in the list of the Hebrew one. Self-supporting mi~sionaries are travelers. wanted, and the more of them the better; but like Keith Falconer they I cannot, therefore, help commend- ought to come to Arabia or any other ing the method of Oluf Hoyer, who moslem land, with the Church's benewent to Hodeidah and quietly opened diction resting on them and with the a carpenter's shop: There he put definite assurance that the Church is a Moslem workman in charge and praying for and will continue to pray placed Scripture portions, New Tes- for them. For then the missionary taments and Holy Bibles into book- can cases already made for sale. He introduced other literature gradually, "v.,relcome each rebuff until he has now a fair-sized book That turns earth's smoothness shop, a good reading room and a Christian character established in that rough; fanatical town. If a medical mission- Each sting that bids not sit nor ary should now follow him, one who stand, but go."

Then he can dare and "never substance, light and heat are in the grudge the throe" as he knows that sun, and how fire, combustion and "the effectual fervent prayer of a heat are inseparably connected, he righteous man availeth much," and need not fear to bring forward the that all things will work together for doctrine of the Trinity. The adhis own good and God's glory. vance of science has undermined all other religions but leaves Christianity Preparation of the Mi••ionary on the Rock of Ages.

The greatest barrier to the speedy When Hannibal was thundering at entrance of the Gospel into Arabia the gates of Rome, the Roman Senate is the carnal portion of the Arab's decreed that Carthage should be atcomposition. The missionary must, tacked. This was done and the Cartherefore, come out "thoroughly fur- thaginian power was effectually nished into all good works" and es- broken. Are the children of this pecially furnished with a knowledge world always to be wiser in their of his own Bible. With God's Word generation than the Children of hid in his heart and knowing that Light? While Islam is invading "all Scripture given by inspiration China, attacking Japan, spreading of God is profitable for doctrine, re- over the Eastern Archipelago and proof, correction and instruction in riding rough shod through Africa, righteousness," he need never fear shall the Christian Church wring the Moslem's question: "Sole Maker her hands and cry: "What can I do?" of Heaven and Earth; how should he have a Son who hath no consort?" It is our first duty to plant th€; Seeing. that an illustration is more to cross once more in MukalIa, to unfurl an Arab than logical sequence, and the Christian Church's banner once remembering how space, ether and more in Sana. Since it is not by gravitation are omnipresent; how might nor by an army but by God's Spirit that Islam can be won, we AN AItAB WEDDING IN THB INTERIOR

A T:E:NACrOuS SCOTCHMAN AND H1S USE OF THE l31l3LE

must send messages and messengers aroused will sink like Galilee's waves along that Hegaz railway to Me- at God's command. The Moslem will dina and later to Mecca. Then let us take refuge in Allah against the Mismake no tarrying in our occupation sionary and will then listen to his of Jiddah, for when this has been message and finally will embrace his done the victory will soon be ours faith. Has not the time come to ocand the great opposition at first cupy the mission field in Arabia?

A TENACIOUS SCOTCHMAN AND HIS USE OF THE BIBLE NE of the speakers at usual preliminary message, "God's man is coming." Then he asked the mo .~ the annual meeting of cannibal chief-but let himself tell the British and Foreign the story: Bible Society was Dan- iel Crawford, a native "I wanted to get his side of the '.FiV of Greenock, in Scot- story, .and wonderful indeed were the land. In 1889 he emigrated to Africa, reasons he gave for massacring the settling finally in Katanga, which is whites. Then I started to read from situated in the southeast corner of the Bible. 'I don't know that book,' the Kongo Free State. There he he interrupted. 'It's a foreign book.' translated the New Testament into As he was waving me out of his den Luba, and parts of the Scriptures into there flashed on me from back someother tongues. It was an undertak- where in the book of Isaiah the words, ing worthy of a tenacious Scotchman, 'Go tell those smoking firebrands.' I for certain of the verbs with which he found the passage and said: 'You had to deal have 23 tenses and there think this a foreign book. Why, your are nouns with 19 genders. name is in it !' You should have seen the man, his canine brow wrinkled in This Spring, Daniel Crawford came the concentration of his thought. His back to England after an absence of name there! A foreign book which· is 23 years, and he tells the story of his a sort of cannibal directory! He broke adventures and of his labors to Chris- out with, 'Is there anything more tian audiences for instruction and for about me, the Smoking Firebrand?' encouragement. At the meeting of In a flash I remembered that grand the British and Foreign Bible Society old phrase-and thank God I knew he told the following remarkable where it was, for I had preached on it story: two Sundays before-'Ye were as brands plucked from the burning.' I A cannibal chief, black and ugly, drove that shot home. 'Anything who had received the name of "Smok- more?' asked the cannibal. 'Yes,' I reing Firebrand," had slain and eaten plied, 'this. "Others save, plucking 67 Belgians. Mr. Crawford went on them out of the fire."'" a message of conciliation to the robber's den-sending beforehand the

A STORY OF MISSIONARY

ANMAD is a station of stood nobly at the place of Christian duty until the outbreak was abating, i iMi Zenana Bible and Med- until aid could come from the nearest ical Mission in the station, Nasick, many miles away. Presidency of Bombay, She bore all the responsibility, the Western India, whose anxiety, the dread of death's pres- , orphan school, after ence, the pangs of heavy sorrow. She endured, until the visitation was alyears of faithful, prayerful labors, most passed away, until the doctor from Nasick arrived, and the sanitary contains 206 pupils and whose work is commissioner, then she broke down, and the physician had to fight strenuspirituaIly most encouraging. Of its ously for the life of the noble woman. He succeeded, by the help of God, three lady missionaries, two came in but Miss Harris had to leave the sta- tion, and was ordered to rest comcontact with a dog which had rabies pletely in bed for six weeks and then go home to England, if fit to travel. and had to undergo treatment at the The cholera, caused by one of the Pasteur Institute at Coonor. On their wells which had become poisoned from a flooded contaminated river, return; both were taken ill with which found its way through an un- suspected fissure in the trap rock of ptomaine poisoning. One passed the ground, has gone. There were away, the other, while mercifully 46 cases in all, and I7 deaths, chiefly spared, was forced to return to Eng- among the smaller orphans. But what a story of grim tragedy and of land. Thus Miss Harris was left Christian heroism. An orphan school with more than 200 children, a depleted alone in charge of the large family. staff of missionaries and one sorely burdened, physically weak missionary She was not very strong. The hard- standing resolutely at her post. Then, in the midst of the peace of the Sabships of the work had given her a bath Day, there breaks forth a pesti- lence, which in a few hours sweeps "weak ,heart." Yet, she undertook away many young lives. And through it all, the one frail woman the great responsibility without mur- stands at her post, completely ex- hausted, but taking no rest, until the muring, and God sustained her. danger is past and she herself col- lapses. What a story of Christian All went well until June 30, 19I2. consecration and of the power of the grace of God! 11 was the Lord's Day. Sabbath quiet prevailed and the girls had at- tended the services in the church in the morning, when suddenly there broke forth the dreaded enemy chol- era. The virulence of the attack was appalling – no human remedies seemed of the slighest avail. In a .few hours many young lives were swept away. During the terrible 24 hours of that Lord's Day there were 31 cases of cholera and 12 deaths.

Girls who had sung their Sabbath songs in the church in the morning, were being put into their coffins when the sun was sinking, and sent out to the cemetery. And through it all, one white-faced, frail English woman

EXPERTS IN

THE MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE AT LAKE MOHONK. SEPTEMBER 26th TO OCTOBER ls.t, 1912 BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., BERLIN, GERMANY Vice-Chairman of the Continuation Committee HE second meeting of sionary Society; for Director Dr. Boegner, Mr. Daniel Couve, secretary mT the Continuation Com- of the Paris Missionary Society. mittee of the Edin- burgh World Mission- It would be difficult to give a com- ary Conference was plete record of the four days' meet- held at Lake Mohonk ing. l!1c agenda of each day being Mountain House from September very full and the majority of the 26 to October I st. Readers will re- members, besides being kept busy in member that the first meeting was special committees of different types. held at Bishop Auckland, near Durham, in North England, 1911. For 1. Dr. John R. Matt's Tour Round this second meeting, held in America, the World. At the meeting of the eight of the British and nine of the committee in I9I I, the chairman, Dr. continental members had crost the John R. Mott, had been requested Atlantic, a remarkable proof of the by a unanimous vote to devote a value attached by the members them- greater part of his time and strength selves to the meetings of the com- to an extended visit on the great mittee. As the ten American mem- mission fields. After careful conbers were all present, 27 in all took sideration, he had accepted this inpart in the meeting. Three deaths vitation and had made the preparahad occurred since the meeting at tions for this new trip round the Bishop Auckland: Dr. George Rob- world, with his final energy and son, this unwearied, faithful organizer broadness. As he was to start immeof the Edinburgh Conference, had diately after the Lake Mohonk meetpassed away quietly after a prolonged ing, this trip, of course, was one of illness; Dr. A. Boegner, the fervent the big themes of the discussions. and eloquent director of the Paris Dr. Mott is intending to spend eight Missionary Society, died quite sud- months, from October, I9I2, to May, denly in the pUlpit at the end of one I913, in Asia, and to visit during this of his great sermons; Bishop Yoitsu time Ceylon, India, China, Japan, and Honda, the first Japanese bishop of Korea. His plan is to hold twenty the Methodist Episcopal Church, had conferences with picked and experibeen called away after a short illness. enced missionaries and native leaders, Besides, Dr. Eugene Stock, the able one in each of the great, characterishistorian of the Church Missionarv tic mission fields, to be followed probably by national conferences in Society, had resigned because of th~ India, China, and Japan. For these conferences in prolonged deliberations infirmity of old age. For all, besides with the mission boards of North Bishop Honda, substitutes had been America, Great Britain, and the conchosen in time: For Dr. Robson, Mr. tinent of Europe, he has drawn a Duncan MacLaren; for Dr. Eugene comprehensive questionnaire review- Stock, the Rev. C. C. Bardsley, hon- in~ all the great and difficult missionorary secretary of the Church Mis-

ary problems of to-day, leaving it at Committee primarily for the purpose the discretion of the committees pre- of creating as soon as possible an in- paring these conferences on the field ternational committee more or less to select from this big program those representing the whole constituency of points which are of special impor- the Edinburgh Conference and in- tance for each individual field. From vested with a certain degree of au- the point of view of a better com- thority by the mission boards and mon understanding and closer co- societies. There was practical operation among the forces, the gen- unanimity among the members of eral secretary of the World Students' the Continuation Committee on two Christian Federation, he plans to hold points: as that the Continuation a comprehensive evangelistic cam- Committee as well as the pt:ospec- paign among the students of Asia, tive international committee could specially those scores of thousands of never become an administrative or students in the government institu- governing or money-collecting body, tions and universities, and he has but is a consultative and coopera- invited his friend and fellow-worker, tive committee; by that to the dele- Mr. Sherwood Eddy, to accompany gates of the Edinburgh Conference him round the world for this impor- it would be of primary value that in tant evangelistic campaign, but not the committee, whatever its name and for the work on behalf of the Contin- functions may be, the spirit of Edin- uation Committee. Great expectations burgh should be preserved. In are entertained by the Continuation view of these facts the Continuation Committee with regard to this world- Committee was convinced that even wide tour, the first of its kind. Be- more important than the speedy for- sides the inspiration which the per- mation of an international committee sonal touch with the chairman of a was the continuity of the work begun world missionary committee, chosen at Edinburgh, and that if the men by . the unanimous and enthusiastk. who really know the situation in the vote of the most representative world different parts of the home constitu- missionary conference, will give to the ency were doubtful as to the prac- lonely missionaries in trying and ticability and usefulness of that difficult work, we hope that the re- transformation, it is better to wait sult of the tour will be a closer for some years until the situation has touch between the missionary asso- become clearer and an easy way for ciations on the field with the Con- that transformation has opened, than tinuation Committee at home, and that to wreck the continuation of the so the scattered missionary forces Edinburgh Conference. . In fact, tho of the churches and societies repre- many of the members of the commit- sented at Edinburgh will be better tee approached the discussion rather coordinated and be brought into closer hopefully, the close study of the sympathy. situation disclosed so unsurmountable 2. Transformation of the Continua- difficulties and so evident dangers tion Committee into an International that at the end none felt at liberty to Committee. The Edinburgh Confer- maintain any radical proposal. It was ence had instituted the Continuation resolved that five Americans and two

EXPERTS IN CONFERENCE

British members be added to the be reported that this year for the committee, so bringing the number first time in Great Britain, too, a of representatives for the United conference of the secretaries and rep- States and Canada up to fifteen and resentatives of the mission boards those of Great Britain to twelve. The has been held at Swanwick and that five new American members chosen it has appointed a special committee unanimously by the committee are on missions and governments. In view the Right Rev. Bishop Lloyd, of the of this situation the Continuation Protestant Episcopal Church; Mrs. Committee did not yet see its way Henry W. Peabody of Beverley, clear to appoint a further committee Mass. ; Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Pres- for the same object. For questions byterian Board in Canada; President which evidently call for international Dr. Mullins, of the Southern Baptist treatment it thought best that the Church, and Mr. Earl Taylor, of the three national committees should co- Methodist Episcopal Church. operate ad hoc and that the Continua- 3. Formation of a Special Commit- tion Committee, by its chairman and tee on Missions and Governments. secretary, might help to organize this Twenty-five continental societies hid cooperation. It was decided that submitted a request to the Continua- the Continuation Committee itself tion Committee that an international would deal with exceptional cases committee dealing with questions on only. Such an exceptional case was missions and government should be before the Continuation Committee formed. In North America this pro· with regard to the 106 Korean Chris- posal had been heartily approved, and tians condemned by the Japanese the American Secretaries' Conference courts under charge of attempted meeting each January had dissolved high treason. The Korean and Japa- and discharged its special committee nese missionaries had opened up cor- on missions and government in the respondence with the Continuation expectation that the Continuation Committee and unhappily· this corre- Committee, either itself or by a spe- spondence had been published in the cial committee, would take up these newspapers of the Far East. In view delicate negotiations. In the course of the fact that the case is closed now of this discussion there was a unani- by the judgment passed in the Japa- mous conviction that negotiations be- nese courts, the Continuation Commit- tween missions and their own govern- tee resolved to address a letter to the ments should in each case be taken Japanese Ambassador at Washington.

in hand by the special committees of 4. Special Committees. As the those countries themselves. So the major part of the preparation of the American Committee on Reference Edinburgh Conference had been done and Counsel has given again and by the special committees laying their again valuable assistance in matters comprehensive reports before the con- pertaining to the foreign office at ference, so the Continuation Commit-'

Edinburgh; the German Ausschuss tee has thought it wise to appoint has in the same way proved an in- special cOllUlUttees to continue, in part dispensable help to the German mis- at least, the work of those eight com- sionary societies. Happily, it could missions and. to concentrate on the

difficult and complicated questions of a unanimous basis of statistical re- the missionary situation. Ten such special committees have been ap- search has been agreed upon. Any pointed, (a) on survey and occupa- tion; (b) on medical missions; ( c) comprehensive future statistics shall on the Moslem question; ( d) on . educational missions; (e) on train- comprize five chapters: (a) missions ing-schools for missionaries on the field; (f) on uniformity of statistics, of the Protestant churches in non- (g) on principles underlying the rela- tion of missions and governments; Christian countries; (b) missions of (h) on the church in the field; (i) on Christian literature; (k) on coopera- the Roman Catholic church in non- tion .and unity. Each committee brought in a report either of the Christian countries; (c) missions of work already done or taken in hand or proposed for the next year. The the Greek Orthodox church; (d) mis- discussion of these reports occupied the committee for a large part of its sions among the Jews; (f) work of time. It would be premature to give now a comprehensive report of all Christian churches in Latin America commissions. Any work planned and undertaken on international lines re- and the Philippines. quires a good deal of careful planning and preparation. For as the mission- 5. The German Ausschuss (Com- ary boards and societies have lived without touch and more or less iso- mittee of Reference and Counsel) lated for several generations, their conception and ideals have developed had laid before the Continuation Com- in different directions and some time is needed until in each particular field mittee a memorandum regarding the of research they understand each other's views and plans and results. next TVorld Missionary Conference, So in almost all commissions some time has passed before the work and three German cities, Hamburg, planned really got shape and a clear way of investigation opened up. Of Berlin, and Barmen, had reinforced special interest at Lake Mohonk, there were the resolutions passed upon the it by formal invitation. Hamburg proposals made by the special Com- mittee on Uniformity of Statistics. promising $25,000 to finance the con- It is well known that just in connec- tion with statistical principles there ference and hospitality for 2,000 dele- had been a wide divergence between the ideas of the American and the gates. On the other hand, Toronto, European statisticians. Happily, now in Canada, even before had ex- tended a hearty invitation to the next general missionary conference.

It is a surprizing fact that now, only two years after the Edinburgh Conference, such a general interest is awakened in looking forward to a possible future conference of equal size. Perhaps no other single fact proves so evidently the deep and lasting impression of the Edinburgh Conference and the high expectations roused by its proceedings. Yct, how- ever kind and welcome these mani- fold invitations were, the Continua- tion Committee felt that only the broad outlook on the missionary situ- ation throughout the world and the deep conviction that a further general missionary conference was indispen- sable in the interests of the Kingdom would be a sufficient basis for even undertaking the neceS~a,ry steps g( I •

EXPERTS IN

preparation for a future conference. ship of an international magazine is Tho there was a general conviction too heavy an additional burden for that some time there must be a fur- the general secretary of the commit- ther missionary conference of the tee, who is expected to deal with all Edinburgh type, the Continuation the general interests of its world.- Committee did not yet see clearly wide work and to be in close touch just of what character that confer- with all its ten special committees.

ence should be and when it should So the Continuation Committee unan- become a necessity. So, under hearty imously resolved that an associate sec- ::Ippreciation of the kind invitations, retary be appointed as soon as possi- the committee postponed its decision ble.

for later reconsideration. All the 7. General features of the Lake more the committee felt it to be in- Mohonk meeting. Perhaps even more dispensable that at not too late a important than all the special items date it should itself hold a further on the agenda of the Lake Mohonk meeting. Here, too, two German conference were some comments cities, Herrnhut, the cradle of Prot- which came out very prominently in estant missions and of the Moravian its discussions. The first was a Church, and Bethel, near Bielefeld, strong desire that the relations of the the center of the great philanthropic Continuation Committee to the mis- institutions of Pastor von BodeI- sionary boards and societies should schwingh, eagerly competed with Hol- be as close and cordial as possible. It land for the honor of inviting the is a new departure that the Edin- next meeting. In view of the fact, burgh Conference has created an in- however, that the meeting hardly can dependent international committee be convened before the end of Octo- with a broad outlook on the world- ber, 1913, at so late a season even the wide mission field and in the expecta- German delegates thought it wise tion that it shall exercise influence to go to a city with large hotel ac- on the development of the missionary comodation. So probably the next movement. The actions of such an meeting will be held at the Hague independent committee might well be or at some other city in the Nether- watched with some surprize by the lands. missioary boards. At Bishop Auck- 6. The report of the general office land, after a careful review of the of the committee at Edinburgh con- situation, the Continuation Committee tained many items of general in- had resolved to work on quietly and terest. The International Review of unostentatiously for some time so as Missions, started by the Continuation to convince the boards by actual facts Committee under the able editorship that it was wilIing and able to render of its secretary, Mr. J. H. Oldham, them useful service. Yet the experi- has found a wonderful response. Al- ence of a year has taught the com- ready about 4,000 subscribers could mittee that the missionary boards be reported. Evidently a large expect it to come forward from its scientific quarterly of this type is position of reserve and to join hands in general demand in the missionary with them. Of course, the Continua- world. Yet the work of the editor- tion Committee is only too glad to

do so if the missionary boards are to understand not only each other prepared to accept its cooperation. but the views of the churches which Happy and hopeful as has been this they represent, as never before. Thcy development, another experience is see that God has His work, His deof even greater value. In the Con- voted servants, His rich blessing in tinuation Committee there are repre- these churches just as well as in sentatives of the most divergent their own, and tho never losing sight churches, high Anglicans and Evan- of the differences which divide them gelicals, Presbyterians and Congrega- in the special character and the tionalists, Methodists .and Baptists, tradition of their own church, they Lutherans and Friends. And these feel that below these dividing lines representatives of the most diverse there is a d~eper foundation of types of evangelical Christianity work common faith, common love, and comtogether in harmony and a freedor!} mon hope. So from the happy exwhich would have been regarded as perience of possible and fruitful coimpossible five years ago. As leaders operation in the foreign field, even of all these churches for days sit 1:0- across the denominational boundary gether considering the same que~tions, lines, we come back to our deplorable discussing the same problems, puzzled home divisions with a new intense by the same difficulties, animated by feeling of this anomoly and with a the same enthusiasm, sustained by new hope that they will at last be united prayer and praise, they learn overcome.

CAUGHT IN HIS OWN TRAP* WENTY years ago a wasted. It was best to listen-and then change the subject. fTl young theological stu- dent was pastor of a One day an old "sea-dog" was tell- small village congrega- ing how, with his own eyes, he had tion on Cape Cod, in a seen the failure of Missions in the neighborhood saturated South Sea Islands. The young paswith infidelity and intensely anti- tor ventured to remark: "How did missionary. you happen to visit those islands, where the people were all savage can- Several retired skippers of the sail- nibals, so that no white man could ing ships that had made voyages safely set foot on their shores?" A ';around the Horn" and had come sheepish look came into those foxy back laden with whale-oil and spoils old eyes of the skipper, as he stamof the Orient were the oracles of the mered, "They-they were cannibals community. The young theologue until the missionaries went there and soon found that time spent in argu- civilized them up a bit." ment with them was worse than • From "The Evolution of New China," by William N~ Br~wster~ a missionar~ to the Cbin~e, br fublished Eaton & Mains! New York,

TIME IN TH'E: DAY

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT .IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA BY MISS KATE G. LAMSON, BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the Woman's· Board of Missions (Congregational) m. T o the followers of the 1896 a private house was rented in Nazarene opposition is the heart of the most destitute section only a call to effort, of the city. and so when, a little over twenty years ago, The condition of this district was described in a "History of the Relief — as a young missionary Vork in Japan," published two years of the American Board, Miss Alice ago by the Home Department of the Adams passed through the slums of Bureau of Local Affairs (Japanese), Okayama one May day, and heard the in which two pages were given to an jeers and taunts of the children at the account of this work. "Hanabatake is despised foreigner, a firm resolve a slum with 1,500 inhabitants, .in the awoke within her to do something for eastern suburb of Okayama. The the uplift of these people. uncleanliness and the irregularity of The first step was to gather the the habits of the people were former- children for a Sunday-school within ly beyond description, not to speak of the hospitably open door of a mission- their criminal deeds. It is no easy ary home. This effort revealed the task to ameliorate the lives of such importance of a steady, continuous people, who are callous to warning work every day in the week conducted and seem almost incapable of repent- in the midst of the people it was her ance and reform." In such sur- desire to reach. The second step, roundings a primary-school was therefore, followed naturally. In opened. Six years later, property'

was bought and in addition to the years. A free bath was conducted for primary-school, night-schools were the children of the neighborhood, and opened for boys and girls, the latter from 50 to 70 would enjoy the privi- being only for the teaching of sew- lege in the course of a single day.

ing. After several years the boys' That in some cases the bath was "per- night-school was finally closed, but sonally conducted," the accompanying ·illustration will show.

The latest addition to the many ac- tivities of this busy settlement is a day nursery. It is fascinating to see the happy faces of the little ones shel- tered and lovingly tended through the day, while their mothers are at work earning the small sums which, in many cases, must support the family.

The affection with which they evi- dently regard Miss Adams and their Japanese caretakers, their en- joyment of simple games and occupa- tions such as the older ones can participate in, give powerful testi- mony to the happy family life lived day by day in those two or three small rooms.

The day-school, which last May was numbering 79 pupils (more than half of them boys), is a conspicuous DATB TIME IN TilE liiSSION feature of the work. The parents of these children toil in factories, col- the primary- and sewing-schools con- lect garbage and serve in various ca- tinue with unabated vigor and in- pacities as day-laborers. Great pov- creased numbers. Day classes in sew- erty exists among them. Some of ing were organized for the girls and their so-called "homes" are not large manual training was introduced for enough for all the family to lie down the boys. at the same time upon the floor. The Soon the physical needs of the sick difficulty is overcome in a unique prest so heavily upon the heart of way, part of the family doing day- Miss Adams that in 1905 she opened work in the factories while part are a dispensary for their relief. This on night duty. On a holiday when small beginning soon proved inade- work stops and tired nature asserts quate and by much personal effort, itself, some of the family go to a in which Japanese friends were large- neighbor's, as floor space will not suf- ly enlisted, funds were secured for a fice for all to sleep. The children simple hospital building. In the dis- come to school at unseasonably early pensary over 3I,000 patients have hours as its open playground and been treated during the past seven atmosphere of freedom and good will

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF

make it a far more desirable place opportunity to minister, to pour one's than the makeshift home or the self out for those whose need is so street. The fun in the playground great, is the chain that binds to their sometimes grows noisy, but so long post Mr. Kodama, the assistant as it is good-natured it is not checked.. teacher, and the devoted staff of Jap- When the schoolroom is reached quiet anese helpers. The work done has and order reign. Nowhere else have been of a character to attract the atwe seen two classes being taught at tention of the Japanese people all once by the one teacher. The arith- over their own Empire and in Amermetic class was given a sum to do ica as well. It has blazed a trail while the reading class, on the other hitherto unexplored in Japan and the SLEEPING· TIME IN THE DAY N U RSERY side of the same room, tried to de- highest appreciation has been exprest cipher the Japanese script. When accompanied by Government grants the results of the figuring were ready and the gifts of many private individto be made known, the reading class uals. These gifts, coming largely wrote out the curious characters to be from non-Christian sources, are not sure that their composition was un- usually made applicable to the rederstood. ligious work, which is the heart and motive of all that is done at the The Hakuai Kwai, or "loving-all Hakuai Kwai, but are directed to the institution," as the settlement is now relief of physical suffering or to the called, offers no shining bait of silver betterment of social conditions. 0r gold to hold its workers in its Without the Christian foundation, service. Hardly a living wage can it however, none of these things would return for devotion unstinted and have come into being and the results Christlike. Only the richness of the

achieved would have been impossible ing of father, mother and two chil- to reach. This fact is not lost upon dren, came under the influence of the the observant Japanese. institution. The parents had never Their appreciation of personal been married. The father was a service and of praiseworthy under- gambler, and the family were in takings was shown over twelve years such abject poverty that their only ago by the formation of a society in possession was one towel, the com- Osaka with a membership in every mon property of all. The older part of Japan. The object of the so- girl, who was a pupil in the ciety is to seek out marked instances day-school at Hakuai Kwai, labored of individual or organized work for with her father to persuade him to social betterment and to make public give up his gambling, and in order to recognition of them. The men who keep him at home in the evening organized this society come from the made a practise of teaching him each higher classes, but it is very demo- night what she had learned through cratic in its operations. Last year 48 the day. At length both parents be- people received their recognition .and came Christians and could not be these. represented every class of so- satisfied until a proper marriage cere- ciety. One was a jinrikisha man, sev- lUony had been performed. The eral were boys who had done much daughter is now the wife of a Chris- for their families, others were clerks, tian man. . They live in two good business men and teachers, anq one rooms in a respectable neighborhood was Miss Alice Adams. The notice and are out of debt. The mother, that this honor was to be accorded who works in a factory, lives such·a came in great formality when .she re- faithful, consistent Oldstian life that ceived a summons to appear before she is indeed "an epistle, known and the Mayor in best attire to' receive the read . of all men" with whom she gift of the society. This gift was a comes in; contact. When any unwel- writing-box of shitan (a very hard, come task is to be performed at. the dark wood) with a silver plate on the factory it is often said, "Give.it to inside of the cover giving the name that old woman to do; she is a Olris- of the society and the date. At the tian; Olristians will do anything.'~ same time a memorial was presented, One of. the neighbors of the institu- bearing the seal of the society at the tion was a blind woman, a beggar, top and outlining the aims of the set- whose fatherless boy came to the day- tlement work, as well as what had school. . While under its influence he been. accomplished by it. The docu- became ashamed to beg and when he ment closed with expressions of high left school, just before graduating appreciation of Miss Adams's work. from the primary course, he went to The Mayor called special attention work in. a factory to support his to the fact that this was the action of mother. Later he became an earnest prominent and representative people, Christian and on leaving the factory not in any sense a local testimonial. took a position as janitor at the settle- The results of this work are seen ment. By studying half of the day in the redeemed lives and the charac- he was graduated from a bookkeep- ters transformed. One family, consist- ing. school . and after working five

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA 9I I

years with one firm he has now gone Miss Adams' small errand boy and into business for himself. The old general factotum is worthy of honmother is a most earnest Christian orable mention. His father and and is often overheard praying aloud mother quarreled and ran away from ° when she supposes herself to be quite home leaving him, at the age of two alone. The gratitude she expresses at years, in the care of his grand parsuch times is extremely touching. ents. The grandfather had come IN THE DISPE N SARY OF THE MISSION Another family, the father of which from a good family but in his boywas a drunkard, were in great pov- hood had so fallen into sin as to beerty. Under the influence of the come disowned. He sank lower and settlement workers both of the parents lower until he became a resident of became Christians. All four children the slums. He is a gambler, and his have been in the school, but are now wife is a drunkard. Sotaro, who is able to aOttend other schools. The now ten years old and very small for oldest boy is preparing for Salvation his age, is an exceedingly bright boy Army work, while the second girl is with singular immunity from the vices studying to be a Bible woman. The of his elders. His manners are most family are now in comfortable cir- courtly. He bows to the floor in the cumstances, have moved away from doorway as he comes for orders in the slum district, and take care of one the morning. He blacks boots, runs of the chapels in the city. Every errands, goes on such responsible morning they have family prayers in business as the payment of bills, i~ which each one takes part. prompt, diligent and trustworthy in

everything. Not a moment is wasted. about and given full opportunity for For compensation he receives 25 cents investigation he was told of one case a month with which he goes at once after another of lives redeemed from to purchase stamps that he may put sin and of sterling character built up every cent into the postal savings from seeming ruin. He replied that bank to be used for his further the Imperial Government is aware education. of this outcome of distinctively Chris- tian work and knew that such results A representative of the Government are achieved only as a result of recently visited Hanabatake to inspect Christian work. the work of the institution in certain of its departments. As he was shown STRATEGIC POINTS IN MISSION WORK IN EGYPT N intellectual awakening inquiry is over the whole nation of Egypt. The opportunity is vast. I4AJ evident everywhere in Native Christians see it, and they " Egypt, not only in the are binding themselves into prayer . great centers, but also circles to pray and work for Moslems in towns and villages specially. throughout the whole country. Many Moslems say that if Again, there is the development of the Koran is a language of religion the native church. It is the effective it should have a practical meaning, means for the evangelization of intelligible to all. Others are dis- Egypt, tho the home church must tinguishing decisively between the bear the chief burden in finance and Koran and their traditions, denying leadership for some time. Native the latter the dominant place for- Christians must be taught their remerly assigned them. "Back to the sponsibility for their native land and Koran" is the cry heard in addresses, must learn to use their special knowlread in books and pamphlets and daily edge of native instincts and aspirapapers, and having become rather tions in the spread of the Gospel. universal in the ranks of Islam. Native workers must be trained and the spiritual forces in the native There is also a great evangelistic church must be vitalized and quickopportunity. The opposition of Islam ened. To that end American misat the present hour arises from the sionaries must be added to the presknowledge of the progress of Chris- ent staff, and leaders of Christian tianity and of the presence of a crisis thought and Bible study sent out which demands decisive moves. But for a short time each year. Thus, an the very opposition of Islam to the immediate aggressive movement, Gospel awakens inquiry among the worthy of the situation, may be masses, and more Moslems are at- started, and Egypt be taken for tending churches, are coming to the Christ. And if Egypt is thus conmission boats or to the missionary's quered, the intellectual and religious house, are reading his Book or books, center of Islam has been taken. than ever before. The movement of

NON-CHRISTIAN TEACHERS IN MISSION

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., MUSOORI, INDIA, WOODSTOCK COLLEGE N India, perhaps, more tant cities on the frontiers, especially I. iJI than in any other in the Northwest, bordering on the country, ignorance has Sikh States and the Moslem lands been regarded as the of Central Asia, as yet closed against mother of devotion- the missionary of the Gospel, there – especially as necessary seemed to be no avenue of approach, to popular subservancy to the control except the school. The pioneer mis- of Brahmins and Mullahs. Hence, the sionary of the Presbyterian Church simple req~irements laid upon the in America, the late Dr. John C.

common people, so foreign to the Lowrie, began his work by opening teachings of the Vedas or the Koran. an English school for boys, which at Enough for the Hindu to maintain once gave him an audience and an the social cU!'toms and the service of avenue of access to the hearts of the the household duty. Enough for the parents and relations of his pupils.

Moslem if he read the Kalimah and The school soon became so popular perform the prostrations of the daily as to draw the sons of princes and namaz. To the· preacher of the Gos- noblemen who came to the classes pel, the village Moslem replies, say- riding on horses and carrying um- ing: "Sir, we are unlearned-mere brellas as a sign of their dignity!

animals. We know nothing about re- Thus began the mission schools for ligion except this, that Allah is One non-Christians, which later on were and Mohammed is the prophet of encouraged by the government, now Allah." The so-called learning of increased a hundred fold and culmi- Hindus and Moslems, aside from nating in the many colleges, of which Western education, is exceedingly 5 are Christian, all affiliated to the limited. So great is the obstacle University. of the Punjab, at Lahore.

raised against the Gospel by this al- A similar advance has been made in most universal ignorance, that all every province in India, with 5 uni- missionary pioneers in India began to versities and hundreds of high inaugurate a system of education as schools and colleges for both boys the most hopeful means of breaking and girls, in all of which Western down the barriers of prejudice and and Oriental studies are ·carried on.

of imparting to the minds of the From what has been said as to the children, as yet unblinded by the rise and progress of Vestern educa- darkness of superstition, some of tion in India, it will be seen that even the teachings of Him. who is the in mission schools the teaching staff Light of the World. must have been for the most part • A mighty impetus was given to non-Christia.. For many years there this work by the late Dr. Duff, who were very few converts and these for was the pioneer in the effort to make the most part were, by reason of their the English language the medium want of knowledge, unfitted to be- of all higher education in India. come teachers. At most, it was This movement was so successful as possible to secure a head master and to create a new era in the work of . a Bible teachei'. The missionary was education in India. In the more dis- often unable to do more than conduct

a daily religious service in the school. tably the Brahmo Sarnaj, the Prar- On Sundays the scholars were usually thua Samaj, and even the Arya able to hear a Gospel lesson or to Samaj-all of which have abjured attend a church service. The years idolatry, worship God and in the case went by. Occasionally a young man of some, reverence Jesus Christ as came out and boldly declared him- the greatest of prophets and teachself a convert. Many more in his ers. Go into their houses of worship classes were almost persuaded, but and you will at once feel that this few had courage to face persecution. is not heathen India, and a hope will Many a school was seriously injured at once arise in your heart that the by the general withdrawal of the stu- Spirit of God may yet lead these out dents by their parents. But usually into His full light. the teachers were stedfast and continued to perform their duty and were Weare now ready to ask whether loyal to their missionary teachers, this work of education is worth while. many of them secretly sympathizing Have mission schools and colleges with the converts. The converts been a failure? I believe every man usually became teachers or preachers acquainted with the work now being and many of them still living have done in these schools, many of them been eminent leaders in the mission practically self-supporting, will apwork. But the rapid extension of the prove of the mission school for nonmissionary educational work was so Christian, altho it may be necessary great, that the number of native to employ many teachers as yet num- Christians fitted for the work was in- bered among non-Christians. sufficient to be more than a leaven among the non-Christian masters. It goes without saying that the ideal school for non-Christians is a school The influence of these mission with a Christian staff. There are schools for non-Christians in India some such schools. Forman Christian has been such as to practically revo- College in Lahore is a notable exlutionize the moral and religious ample, where all the professors, exsentiment of the people. Many in- cept two, are Christians. These two fluential persons have been brought are teachers of Arabic and Sanscrit, into the churches and the churches and owe their places in the college have so far advanced as to desire to because no Christians have yet been carryon a propaganda of their own. found to take their places. The ideal This movement began with the of a Christian school with Christian "Home Missions" and "Church Coun- masters for non-Christians is ever besels" and similar organizations in all fore the missions in India, but the parts of India. Then followed the realization ot this ideal is by no National Missionary Society, a move- means easy. ment of very great promise. A few men, under the pressure of But other movements in India, the Home Board, have tried to force which are accomplishing much for the the realization of their ideal, with advance of knowledge and righteous- the result that by offering large salness in India, are the outcome of aries to Christian teachers they have Christian educational influences, no- drawn Christian men away from other mission schools, thus weaken-

ing the sister institutions and at mass has to be educated and it is the same time making Christian men difficult to raise to any high degree so overrate their importance as to of culture. It can not for generations make it hard to retain their services. do much-to influence the higher The truth is there are not enough classes of Hindus and Moslems in men qualified for the work to fill our high schools and colleges. How vacancies, if the non-Christian is to soon could America man its Eastern be removed, and it sometimes happens schools and colleges with professors that the Christian man has less in- and teachers drawn from the colored fluence for the building of Christian schools in South Carolina! These character than the non-Christian low-caste Christians will be raised up teacher whose place he fills. to such place in time, but we must not be expected to replace non- This is a sad fact, but it could Christian teachers in our non-Chris- easily be duplicated in Christian tian high schools in India from those schools and colleges in America or now being educated in the low-caste England. What is needed is patience villages of the Punjab. and perseverance, which will grad- ually, but inevitably, secure a purely God is deeply impressing the high- Christian staff for every school. caste people of India by the liberal teaching of mission schools and by There is a fact which our secre- bur success in educating men of the taries· and mission council must not lowest classes. They are not blind – be allowed to forget. This fact is to the influence abroad in India, and that the great mass of Christians are now striving to retain their in- baptized in recent years have been fluence over the pariah by under- gathered from among the low caste taking to educate him! Let us go on or pariah classes. in India, who are with our schools for all classes and almost entirely illiterate. This rapid believe that the light of the Gospel ingathering has raised the number of will enlighten all dark places until Protestant Christians up to about one India's millions shall rejoice in the million. But this great increase has Light which lighteneth every man. been made within two decades. This A PLEA FOR WOMAN'S EDUCATION IN INDIA I N the speech of the Begum of has done much more harm to men Bhopal before the All-India Mo- than to women. The Begum urged hammedan Educational Conference at careful attention to the preparation of Delhi was an earnest plea for greater courses of study and the training and facilities for the education of Moham- supply of lady teachers; and also admedan girls. The Begum struck a vised the translation into Udu of suittrue note when she said that the his- able books on domestic occupations, tory of the Mohammedan community, such as the training of children, hyas well as daily experience, fully prove giene and technical education. The that it is the neglect and want of due Begum. has embodied her thoughts in attention of men which are responsible .a pamphlet which is being widely disfor the ignorance of women, and this tributed.-Bombay Guardian.

A. SHARP: MISSIONARY TO THE

I1Y MARY E. GEORGE, MONROVIA, LIBERIA HY do the people crowd does not know when she became pos- sest of a desire to wbrk in a misfWl around the doors and sion field; the spirit of missions may windows and push so?" have been born in her. It became ac- asked a stranger visit- centuated in her hospital work, and at ing Krutown, who saw the close of the war she determined to the congregation in an give her life to the uplift of the over-crowded church. black race. She went from the hos- pital to teach in the Freedman's "Krumen hungry for God," was Schools on the Sea Islands off the answer. Charleston, South Carolina. While at work there, she saw Bishop Haven's This was the church founded and call for workers for the African conducted by Miss Mary Sharp. Al- field, and she was moved by the spirit tho seventy-five years of age, she is to turn her face to Liberia. a remarkable example of both physical and mental vigor and activity. Her She went out to Africa under the people not only call her "Mammy;" Missionary Society of the Methodist but they look up to her for advice Episcopal Church, but was transand guidance as children do to a ferred soon after her arrival to the natural mother. She has seen a gen- Women's Society and began her work eration of these simple-hearted, as preceptress in the seminary. This kindly black folks grow up, and they has since been replaced by the College reverence the guay-haired teacher, of West Africa. The pupils in the who has helped to satisfy their "God- seminary were children of the Amerihunger." can negroes who had emigrated from the United States, and the descend- At the close of a church service ants of those who had come in earat which Miss Sharp told her people lier days. While Miss Sharp entered that she would try to get them a new actively upon her work, her heart and larger church, a great crowd of went out to the aborigines of the Kru people surrounded her, some country, and her first experiences putting their arms around her, and were among the Kru people, who all shouting: "Thank you, plenty; have a town on the beach of the you do fine for Krumen, heah ?" City of Monrovia. The building in which they now meet holds about five hundred persons, The Krus are the longshoremen of and it is an ordinary sight to see the coast. They load and unload all crowds outside around the windows vessels and carryall passengers from and doors eager to enter. the shore to the ships, which anchor quite a distance off as there are no Miss Sharp was born in Mont- piers here, and bring all passengers pelier, Vermont, October II, 1835 ; ashore. In the rainy season the water was educated at the State. Normal on the sand-bars is very rough, and School at Mansfield, Pennsylvania; the crossing is sometimes very dantaught several years in Pennsylvania gerous. The life of the passenger is and in the upper part of New York literally in the hands of the Kru boys State; went in r862 into the hospital service as nurse, and served throughout the war of the rebellion. She who man the rowboats. No foreigner hands and say, "Be quiet." She could ride these choppy seas as a Kru would say, pointing to benches, "Sit steersman can ride them. The Mon- down;" and they, pointing to the rovia Bar was unusually bad on the same benches, would repeat, "Sit day when Miss Sharp landed, and down," in the same tone of command. on the way from the steamer to the beach she saw anxiety in the Kru Within a very short time after her sailors' faces as dangerous billows arrival, Miss Sharp went to Krutown bore down upon their boat. One in company with Mrs. Jane R. Robvery heavy sea broke over the boat, erts, the aged widow of President nearly swamping it. Excited excla- J. J. Roberts, the first president of mations were uttered by the crew, but Liberia. There she made arrangenot knowing her danger, Miss Sharp ments with some Krumen to build smiled and brushed the water out of her a thatched meeting house, and her eyes and hair. She immediately agreed to pay them ten dollars in became the center of admiring com- cash. The house was built and the ment, and later in her life she found cash was paid, and this formed anthat her coolness in crossing the bar other link in the chain uniting teacher had won the Krumen's hearts, and and followers closely together. There that they called her "Mammy no fear was a great complaint at this time water." that the employers of native labor did not act squarely, but too generally A few days after her arrival, Miss cheated the laborers, either by giving Sharp was visiting Krutown on the them goods after promising them Monrovia beach, and saw some Kru- cash, or by withholding their wages. men who were cleaning a gun. They When Miss Sharp bargained for the asked her through an interpreter if meeting house and pr~mised cash, she could "make gun talk." She the Krus were skeptical; but when said, "Yes," and, knowing that it they received cash, they said, "This was unloaded, she took it up, put it be God mammy." to her shoulder and pulled the triggers one after another. From that Little, if any, encouragement was moment all Krutown was in love given Miss Sharp in her determinawith the "Mammy no fear water, no tion to give herself exclusively to fear gun." work among the Krus. The opinion at the time was general that the Next Miss Sharp invited the Kru Krus could not be civilized, much less people to come up to the seminary Christianized. The surface indicaafter her school hours. They came, tions were not encouraging, but the first in small numbers and then in hope of any people lies in the uplift constantly increasing crowds. So of the girls. Miss Sharp found that she began nusslOnary work and at her approach mothers would gather found her pupils were very amus- up their girls and run to their huts. ing. They were wild and they No Kru girl, thirty years ago, was would rush in with noise and clamor allowed to go outside of her tribe, like a mob. She would clap her or even to a foreign school conducted hands and say, "Be quiet," and to inside the tribal limits. It was dif~ her amusement, they would clap their ferent with the boys for they followed her in large numbers in her ago, nakedness was the rule; no early visits to Krutown. With a clothing was worn by the children, twinkle in her eye she tells of how and men and women were clad she was once greeted with an offer on with only a cloth girdle about the part of a boy to tell the names their loins. But early in Miss of his playmates. She encouraged Sharp's work the Kru people them- him, and was greatly amused to hear selves voluntarily "passed a law"

such naines as these: "Two pound that no one should come to ten;" "Jack after Supper;" "Bottle church without being drest. Now of Beer;" "Flying Jib;" "Top Sail." one sees men, women and children Since these early days, a great dressed in suitable tropical attire, change has come over Krutown. looking neat, attractive and happy.

Miss Sharp has trained scores of No one would doubt their happiness girls, sending out some as teachers, if he could hear these Kru wor- who are doing excellent work. Her shippers sing the songs of Zion in boys have become teachers, preachers, their own language. It would stir government officials, merchants, and the most phlegmatic temperament and one is a leading physician. She has send a glow of radiance and glory also aided several boys to go to through the coldest heart. And it is schools in the United States. The not all emotion. Thirty years ago, Kru mothers now freely give her Sunday was a day of revelry and their girls for training, being glad disorder; to-day it is like a New to have Miss Sharp teach them England or a Western village.

"book," "sew," "cook" and "God Thirty years ago, it was not an un- palaver." usual sight to see women disrobe and About ten years after building her fight in nakedr.ess in the street.

ten dollar church, Miss Sharp was Thirty years ago, no Christian church compelled to build a larger one to or school existed in Krutown. Miss accommodate her increasing follow- Sharp led the way and now there are ers; and twenty years ago she was four churches and four schools.

compelled to build again, as they Thirty years ago the darkness of re- needed more room. The present pulsive heathenism prevailed; to-day church, which is also used for a there are over a thousand professing schoolroom, is a tin structure and is Christians among the Kru population entirely too small for present pur- of this one town.

poses. It is usually packed with Ask this battIe-scarred veteran people like sardines in a box, and is what is the great desire of her heart showing signs of age, and of the for these people, to whom she has effect of nearly a generation of consecrated her life, and she would climatic wear and tear. answer: "Before I am gathered to A service in this church, especially my fathers, I want to see a large when Miss Sharp is present (and substantial church building with she usually is, unless prevented from school rooms annexed erected for my attending on some unusually stormy people. Then I will say like Simeon Sabbath in the rainy season) is up- of old, 'Lord, now lettest thou thy lifting and inspiring. Thirty years servant depart in peace.'''

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN

BY WILLIAM COOPER, FORMERLY OF SH ANGHAI ISI· OME years ago a mis· smoking, gambling, and sin of every sionary, when itinerat- kind. At first he met with much ing, visited a large opposition and ridicule from his old town in the northern companions, but by patiently bearing part of the province of all, and by the consistent testimony Kiang-su. His preach- of his changed life, one after aning on the streets attracted large other became convinced of the reality crowds, and many Christian books of his conversion, and desired to foland Gospels were sold. Among those low him as he followed Christ. who heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in addition to After six months spent with them, following him about from place to during which time he had nightly place during the day, went each eve- meetings for the reading and exposining to the inn in which the mission- tion of the Scriptures, and some reary stayed to inquire more particu- markable answers to prayer, six or larly into the truth of the Gospel. seven families having put away their idols and turner! to the Lord, he After three days the missionary proposed that they should invite a and his native helper moved on to missionary to visit them in order that other cities, but the good seed had they might be further instructed in fallen into prepared ground, and Mr. God's word and admitted to church- Ch'en continued to study the New fellowship. These young converts Testament which he had bought. Be- had never seen a foreign missionary, fore long, he became convinced that but gladly gave him money to defray this Book contained just what he his traveling expenses to Gank-ing, needed, and what he had for years the nearest mission station, in order been vainly seeking for in the false that he might seek pastoral help for systems of Confucianism, Buddhism them. For such help he was obliged and Taoism. In order to get further to make a journey of 235 miles, instruction, he gave up his position through a country where no railways as a subordinate officer in the army exist, and over the roughest of roads. and went to Yangcheo, the nearest I shall nev~r forget the thrill of mISSIOn station, 100 miles away. joy that filled our hearts on the Sun- There he attended the services in our day morning when, after a week of chapel for some time and began to hard travel, he arrived at that statestify for Christ, but his heart be- tion and told us the good news of came so filled with the joy of the how God had used him in opening up Lord, that, without any suggestion the work in a district we had, up to from us, he felt constrained to go off that time, been unable to visit. After into the adjoining province of An- keeping him waiting for some time, huei to seek his old friends and rela- my colleague was able to return with tives and tell them of the wonderful him, and after spending some weeks Savior Who had saved him. in teaching these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing this God- On arriving at the village where sent evangelist and ten others, as the he had lived in former years, he cre- first-fruits to Christ in that region. ated a sensation by boldly preaching Six months later, 22 others were rethe Gospel of salvation from opium

ceived, and the work has since spread praying for him, and believing that to several other villages. Mr. Ch'en, when he knows what the Gospel really after spending some years evangeliz- is, he will believe it, too. But what ing in another part of the province, about yourself? This good news is returned to that district again, and for you as much as for us." They is still faithfully witnessing for his talked and prayed with this man- Master. Not a few of the converts, who was a member of the landlord's brought in through his labors in the family-day by day, and in less than early days, have passed away to be a week he became converted and then with Christ. joined earnestly with tht: other Chris- The converts were nearly all hard- tians in praying that his master might working tenant farmers, and they met be turned from his evil ways and pur- with great opposition and persecu- pose, and that he misht become a new tion from the owner of the land on man in Christ Jesus.

which they resided. This man, Ts'ii At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'u Rih-sin, was a very proud Confucian- arrived, and was met outside the vil- ist. He was a literary graduate and lage by his own messenger, of whom was preparing for the kigher exami- he inquired the result of his threaten- nations with a view to becoming a ing message. On being informed that mandarin. none of them had recanted, he was On hearing that his tenants had very angry, and curst them most bit- accepted the doctrines of Jesus terly, vowing that he would make preached by the much-hated foreign- short work of their faith. The mes- er, he was very indignant. He sent senger advised him to wait until he threatening messages to them, order- had heard the Gospel for himself, as ing them to at once give up this new he might then change his mind, add- religion and return to the faith of ing that what the Christians believed their forefathers, but all to no avail. was the truth, and worthy of accepta- He lived several days' journey away tion by all. This made him still more from the district, but used to go angry, and he retorted: "What, have there every year to gather in the you also swallowed the Foreign rents of his farms. When the time Devil's pill?" referring to a very com- came for him to pay his usual round mon belief among the Chinese that of visits, he sent a messenger on be- missionaries carry a supply of magic fore to warn them that if, during the pills, and when they can induce any next three weeks, they did not all re- one to swallow them, they imme- cant, he would come and take the diately become bewitched and believe.

land from them, and drive them from The messenger quietly answered: the place, as he would never tolerate "N0, I have had no medicine, nor the presence of a Christian on his have I ever seen a foreigner, but I land. The messenger went and de- have heard the Gospel, and I believe livered his master's message, but the it, and when you hear it, you will be- Christians said: "Oh, he does not lieve it, too." Such was the simple know what he is talking about. We faith of these early Christians that can net','" give up the Gospel which they dared to believe that prayer of- has done so much for us, and we are fered in the name of Jesus would

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

receive a speedy answer, even tho the scholar and said, "It is all very well, opposition was very great. great teacher, to talk to us in this way. Confucius was a good man, but The Confucianist went on to the where's the power to practise what village in a very bad temper, but was he teaches? If he could rise from received kindly by his tenants. After the dead to-day, I firmly believe he the evening meal, he thought it his would accept the doctrines of the duty to instruct these poor, ignorant New Testament and become a Chrispeople, whom he firmly believed had tian. But altho Confucius can teach been deluded, so he began to tell you many things, he can not save them what Confucius taught, and you. This Jesus, Whom we preach quoted the classics at great length, and in Whom we believe, died on the urging them to at once renounce all Cross for our sins, He rose again false doctrines, and to return tc the from the dead for our justification, worship of their ancestral tablets. and He lives at God's right hand to But the man in whose house he was save us, and He does save us now staying was able to meet all his argu- from our sins. You know what a ments. This man, Mr. Wang, had bad man I was, how I used to gamble, been a scholar in his younger days, drink wine and smoke opium, but and had studied the classics, but now that I have been saved I have during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion he was no desire for those things I formerly carried away as a prisoner and com- loved. This is through the grace of pelled to serve as a soldier for sev- God, won't you accept it?" eral years. After that he took to farming, and having a good deal of He went on talking thus till after leisure during the winter months, he midnight, and the schoIar went away used to spend much time in gambling, to his bed feeling very unhappy, for and became very profligate. He was he had utterly faiIed to convince the the first man in the village to be- Christians of their delusion, and they lieve the Gospel, and at the time of seemed to have somethjng whjch not his conversion he was almost blind. only made them very happy, but The sight of one eye was entirely which had evidently wrought a great gone, and_ that of the other was change in their lives. rapidly failing, but he prayed, "Oh, God, spare the sight of this eye so After a few days, during which he that I may read Thy Book. I do applied every argument and threat he want to know what it teaches." could to induce them to recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite God answered that prayer, and prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice spared the partial sight of one eye, their farms, but not to part with which was used to such purpose that their priceless treasure; the Spirit of in two years this man had so mas- God wrought mightily on the heart tered the contents of the New Testa- of that proud man, and humbled him ment that he could turn up passages to the very dust before God. on almost any subject in it, and could expound them to the profit and It was the Lord's Day, and at that edification of those who heard him. time the Christians had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. This good man talked to the proud Wang, where the landlord was stay-

ing. They had earnest, believing with joyful hearts, praying with him prayer that no disturbance might be and reading passages from God's made by him, and to their joyous sur- word to him. All the afternoon and prize, he sat quietly through the serv- evening was spent in this way, and ice, the first thing of the kind he the scholar entered into joy and peace had ever seen. He saw and heard in believing. one of these poor, despised men that plowed his fields conduct that service, What a change it brought into his and expound the word of God, and life! His pride was entirely banat the close, he said, "I can not ished, and he became as simple as a understand this, you are an ignorant child, willing to learn from any of man compared with me, how is it the Christians, and instead of cursing that you can talk like that about that the much-hated foreigner, he gladly Book?" "Oh," said he, "it is not I, welcomed him and showed his love but the Holy Spirit, it is all owing in many practical ways. I have travto the grace of God." He took up eled with him for weeks together, the New Testament and read it for eating at the same table, and sleepsome time, and then read the opening ing in the same bed with him, and chapters of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's have watched his subsequent life with Progress," in which he says he saw the deepest interest, and can truly himself portrayed as faithfully as if testify to his sincerity. He iE' inhis life had been photographed. He stant in season, out of season, and was the man with the burden of sin, always has a message-the story of living in the City of Destruction and Christ's love-to tell everyone, rich needing to flee from the wrath to or poor, and the Lord has used him come; and as he read, the tears in leading quite a number of his relastreamed down his face. This proud tives and friends to a saving knowl- Confucianist bowed down before Mr. edge of the truth. Wang and said, "I have been a student of the Confucian classics for He was baptized along with 21 33 years, but I can see that all my others, in the very place where he learning is small (of no account), had vowed to stamp out the Jesus and yours is the great (of su- doctrine, and shortly afterward gave preme importance) learning; will you a piece of land on which to erect a teach me?" chapel, and a substantial donation toward the expense of building it. The Christians loved him very Afterward he gave some more land: much in spite of his previous opposi- the proceeds of which were used for tion, and they gathered around him the general expenses of the work in that place.

VILLAGE IN NORTHWESTERN

BY SAINT NIHAH SINGH m.1-· . SA NAGRI-literally reached the high mark of 350 to 400 Christ's City-situated souls per square mile, and shifted in what fifteen years to the land of hope and promise. All ago was an uninhabited that the would-be colonists had to desert, but which to- pay was their traveling expenses and day, thanks to the Che- a nominal charge of a little over fifty nab Irrigation Canal, has become an cents per acre levied by the Irriga- important world granary, exclusively tion Department for constructing owned by Hindu converts, graphically watercourses, fixing boundaries and tells the tale of what Christianity is surveying fields. In the case of the doing for the uplift of the mentally, very poor settlers, the mission paid physically, and socially submerged even these items. Thus, many native natives of India. Out of the 500 converts flocked into the colony and people who inhabit the village, less settled in the new villages that sprang than two dozen are nonchristians, up with magic speed in the wake of these being three carpenters, one the water brought to the wilderness.

Sikh, two Mohammedans, and three A half-dozen towns in the colony shopkeepers, all of them Hindu Banias are wholly populated and owned by and their relatives, none 'of them Christians.

possessing any agrarian rights in the By nature the native of India is town. Most of the Christian resi- gregarious. Unlike the Western dents either have been raised from farmer, he does not build his house low castes, or are descendants of right on the farm, but a number of pariahs who had flocked to Christ's agriculturists, with a full complement standard. A person can not visit of carpenters, shoemakers, shop- these erstwhile deprest people with- keepers, and hangers-on, all live in a out being imprest with the fact that village adjoining their land. Isa Christianity has injected a new man- Nagri, like all the other villages in hood into their veins, changed their the Ba-r, has been settled upon this ways of life and habits of thought, plan.

brightened their outlook, and brought In order to appreciate "Christ- them a peace and' prosperity unknown town" one must remember that the to their forefathers. . converts residing in it have been re- When the Chenab Colony was cruited from the lowest castes. Most thrown open for settlement, far- of them were churahs, whom the sighted missionaries working in the Hindu social economy everlastingly Punjab seized the opportunity of emi- condemns to do the work of scaven- grating some of their poor, low-caste gers, and whose very touch is con- converts to the Bar-literally desert sidered defiling. Indeed, in some -as the tract was called, where vir- parts of Hindustan, their mere shadow gin soil was being given away for falling on a Brahman, pollutes him.

almost nothing. Consequently, hun- The "untouchables," as the result of dreds of Christian families were taken this ban, live in filth, ignorance and from the congested Punjab districts, poverty, leading an existence whose where the population oftentimes wretchedness it is hard to exaggerate.

The missionaries have succeeded in write, and in external appearance rescuing hundreds of thousands of they look very much the same as do these unfortunate men and women the other farmers in the surrounding from their pitiable plight, and have districts, yet, when you meet them, put them in the way of leading a you can not help but remark that more pleasant, more profitable life. they possess more than the average Just what has been accomplished in intelligence. They take an interest this direction is visualized in Isa in newspapers, which are brought into Nagri. There the ex-churahs have the village and are read by those who changed their old, hereditary profes- are literate. The schoolmaster, a sion for farming, and now employ shrewd, bespectacled young man with others to do kamin-menial work-in clean-cut features, retails the news to their village. Only twenty-four of those who are unable to decipher print the converts own land, the others for themselves. All of the houses working as tenants and laborers. The are built of mud, but in most of them land-owners possess only the occu- you find at least one chair or wooden pancy rights to their tracts, these stool. In some of the residences rights descending to their heirs. The books are also to be found. In the government is the real proprietor of room that serves as joint study and the land, merely leasing it out. Each bedroom to the schoolmaster, I saw of the farm owners possesses one' not only a well-stocked shelf of re- square, about 27.77 acres, with the ligious, moral and philosophical litera- exception of the Sarbarah Lambar- ture in English and Hindustani, but dar, the acting head-man of the vil- also a timepiece. The walls of nearly lage, and another person, each of all the houses are decorated with whom have one and one-half squares. prints and photographs, instead of The cultivators raise wheat, corn, being utterly bare, as they are in cotton, and toria (an oil seed), and the average Indian village home. In- despite the primitive implements they deed, I was amazed to note the in- employ, the converts, who, not many terest that these people take in pho- years ago knew nothing but the tography-almost everyone of them simplest scavengering, to-day have possessing one or more pictures of become successful farmers. Each acre themselves and friends, or of their of land they cultivate yields about residence-an unusual thing in India, twenty-one and one-third bushels of at least among people of their class.

wheat, or twenty-five bushels of corn, The villagers manage to keep Isa a square bringing them a profit of N agri in a fairly good sanitary con- about $133, clear of all expenses, and dition.

the grain and corn necessary to sup- What imprest me most was the port the farmer and his family and fact that these men, as a rule abso- cattle. This is poor, according to lutely illiterate, and everyone of American standards, but it is con- them bearing on his mentality the sidered extremely satisfactory in In- mark of centuries of repression and dia. . the brand of social ignominy, have Only a few of these erstwhile low- succeeded in evolving a model church caste Hindus are able to read and government in the town founded a

little over ten years ago. The head- to which the congregation belongs, has promised generous aid. man of Isa Nagri is Jaswant Singh- It appears to be the custom among the pastor-who, with his white, pa- the people of Isa Nagri to pay onetriarchal beard, bright eyes beaming with intelligence, ready wit and fluent tenth of their annual income toward talk, makes a capable leader. He lives the maintenance of the church and with his wife in a little bungalow its workers. Many pay in kind. When I visited the chapel, a heap of containing two rooms and a veranda, cotton, in its raw state, was lying in built of mud, and quite neatly kept. a mound in one corner of the pul- He is paid $13.33 a month, and has pit, the offering of a reverent soul. an assistant, who also is head master of the boys' school and postmaster of The pastor is quite keen on keep.. the village, a married man, earning ing his marriage and baptismal regisfrom all his jobs combined, $10 a ters with scrupulous neatness and month. A preacher, Munshi Allah care. No less than thirty-three mar- Datta, at a salary of $3.33 per month, riages were solemnized during nine spends most of his time on the road months, last year, while 300 people carrying the light to people in the were baptized. The village has only neighborhood, preaching to them in 500 inhabitants, fully 300 of whom Urdu and Punjabi. There are many are children, and so most of the mar- Christians in near-by villages, Isa Na- riages and baptisms were of people who came to Isa Nagri from the outgri forming the headquarters of the side. The registers were especially propaganda. Everyone of the five interesting, inasmuch as they were church-wardens, induding a treasurer frequently signed by means of thumb and secretary, is an honorary worker impressions by the Indian men and and elected to the office he holds. women, who were unable to write The villagers hold themselves respon- their names. sible for the salaries of the church workers. The chapel is a mud build- Besides supporting the church, the ing, far from prepossessing from the Isa Nagri people maintain two outside, but with a bright and airy schools, one for boys and the other interior. Its walls are suitably deco- for girls-fifty of the former and rated. No benches or chairs are pro- thirty-three of the latter attending vided, the worshipers squatting, cross- these institutions. The Government legged, on the floor, in native fashion. pays a subsidy toward the mainte- These farmers sitting on the carpet, nance of the two academies, which many of them drest in a tahmat- are highly spoken of by the official a long, loose sheet wrapt about the inspectors of schools, but the a.id thus legs-with their heads uncovered, given is very small and leaves the their turbans lying beside them, form vilIage elders to do considerable hard a picturesque congregation. The vil- work in order to meet all expenses. lagers now are bending all their en- There are five classes in each. school. ergies 'to collect funds from among Elementary English is taught to both themselves and converts in the neigh- sexes. Two male teachers are emborhood, to put up a brick chapel, ployed in the boys' school, and a and the' Church Missionary Society, mistress and needlewoman in the

girls' academy. The children look above the other, on their heads, they happy and intelligent. This is par- present a picturesque appearance. At ticularly true of the girls, who ap- each extremity of the town there are peared full of vivacity. Their mis- two tanks for watering the cattle. tress, Miss Utami Boota Singh, a Each house in the village is built in comely miss of nineteen or twenty, the center of a plot of land fifty-five drest in the style generally adopted feet square, tho in one or two inby the Indian Christians-a skirt, stances these dimensions are doubled. blouse and white muslin veil wrapt The compound is surrounded by a about the head but not covering the mud wall four or five feet high, along face-believes in coupling play with one side of which runs the open brain work, and the lassies, therefore, range, where the cattle are kept duare sprightly and active. They went ring the hours they are idle. through a song exercise for my benefit, in which the girls described, with The people of Isa Nagri are simplewords and gestures, all the processes minded. Their ideas of religion are to which the grain is subjected, from far from complex, tho some of them the time it is planted until it is possess marvelous memories, and eaten in the form of bread. Many without making a mistake repeat reof the children have Western Chris- ligious dogmas, word for word, so tian names, and Jacks and Jills, glibly as to give one the impression Willies and Katies, are about as that they are the authors of the common among them as if they had statements they are making. After been born in America. Strange to questioning many of them, I feel consay, altho the little ones have been vinced that most of the converts in given foreign names, their fathers Isa Nagri really believe in what they stick to their old cognomens. Only profess. Indeed, their faith is so two of them have adopted names Ii la deep and abiding that often the pas- Occidental. These are J. Marshall, tor is called in to the houses to adwho speaks English rather fiuently, minister baptism to sickly, new-born babies, lest they may die before being and J. Samuel, an old, white-bearded admitted into the Kingdom of God.

patriarch, both church-wardens. The effect of Christianity has been The village itself is much like other to wipe out many of the old-time prejudices, and you find no caste and towns in the Bar. In its center is no purdah (seclusion of women) obthe communal well, at which a group served in the little village. This is of women, one or two drest in the the effect produced by Christianity Indian Christian, the others in the wherever it gains a foothold in Inregulation Punjabi costume-the pa- dia, and if the teachings of Christ jama trousers, a shirt, and a daupata, served no other purpose than to thus a veil carelessly thrown over the break down the barriers of prejudicial head, leaving the face uncovered- customs, the work of the missionaries may be seen chatting and laughing in Hindustan, as a movement calcuas they draw the water and fill their lated to uplift the nation, would be vessels. As they carry the earthen well worth while. pots, two or three balanced, one

SCENES IN CHINA *

BY REV. J. GOFORTH, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission IMPRESSIVE BACK.SUDING, CONFESSION, RESTORATION AND CONSECRATION EA) -""'~ rJ SERIES 0 f special prayer after the forenoon address. . Addressing the Heavenly Father, he ~ meetings was recently said; "If we do not imitate Christ in held at Liuchang, an our homes, we can not save our own families. If we do not save our own out-station in myoId families, we can not save our rela- tions; if we do not save our rela- mission field in the tions, we can not save our neighbors; and jf we do not love our neighbors Changte prefecture. enough to save them, we can not save our country." Then thanking God for – Almost six years had the gift of His son, he said: "My heart was full of evil thoughts, and passed since we had seen these Chris- all my study of the classics could not dislodge them; but Jesus did. My tians. Their welcome was extremely lips were full of filthy words, and Confucius could not dea'nse them; but hearty. They are our children in the Jesus did. My life was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of the faith, tho, as the sequel will show, sages could not stop me; but the Lord my Savior did." they had wandered far. Monday, the refining went on. The On the first evening after an ad- elder and two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the oldest condress on "The love of Christ constrain- verts, awfully broken, confest to opium-selling, drinking, and gambling. eth us," deep feeling was exprest in He further said: "My son will not obey me; but what wonder, when I the prayers, and confession of failure, will not obey Thee. I lost all testi- mony for Christ as soon as I sinned." caused us to rejoice that the blest The first man interested in this re- Spirit was present at this first meet- gion, but always unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some scholaring in convicting power. ship .and considerable ability, was bad- ly cut up on Monday, tho he said It was a joy to meet in this little nothing. At night, in his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own church on the Sabbath, and find it face and calling himself the worst of names. packed forenoon and afternoon. It On Tuesday, during one of the adwas their own church, built by them- dresses, the Lord seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and selves, without foreign aid. After the the people seemed awed in His pres- ence. morning address on Acts 7 :8, the first A Call Heard and Accepted to pray broke down and wept because Even before I started to speak on he had not witnessed Christ's witness vVednesday the people were breaking down while praying. Their hearts in that promised power. The next seemed very tender, and there was was all broken up. Since he first pro- fest to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let the world en- tangle. For six months he had not come to church; to-day he had no in- tention of coming, and was not aware that we had been invited to come and hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in alarm.

God told him to go to church. As soon as he started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left him. He came in when the address was under way, but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily convict him.

The Confessions of a Scholar God was manifestly with us this first Sabbath at all three services, but I will not mention anything more, ex· cept two thoughts in a noted scholar's • From China's Millions.

an eagerness to pray. They seemed ant with God. I planned a murder, amazed at the Spirit's mighty power but it miscarried; nevertheless, I am to search out all hidden sin. The as guilty as if it had; and I am guilty cheering result to-day was that one of of adultery." With an awful cry, he our high school graduates, a Mr. Fan, said. "I have crucified the Son of a young man of good ability, with a God afresh, and put Him to an open fair knowledge of English, and gifted shame. 0 pray for me I" with a winning personality, said the Lord had moved him to give his life Freed From Bondage wholly to glorify Christ among his fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. Instantly all arose, and prayed for It was with difficulty he was persuaded him, and then burst out into thanksto be present .at these meetings. He giving for God's triumphant grace. had just received the offer of a pay- The deacon said he got all cut up at ing position on the railway, and had the service on Wednesday forenoon, decided to take it. Now he has heard and was perfectly miserable, but that the Lord's voice, and accepts the high- the Devil almost dragged him away, est service. lest he make a fool of himself by con- fessing. He further said that when We were all grieved this day at the he got home he found no relief, never way Deacon Liu Peng Liu acted. He sleeping a wink all night, and never had not proved much of a success as having put in such a miserable time a Christian, and less so as a deacon. since he was born. Being a proud, self-sufficient man, his influence has been exercised in the We were delighted to welcome Mr. wrong direction; hence we were all Horsburgh on Thursday. He came concenied to have him changed dur- to see the Lord's mighty power in ing these meetings. After much per- cleansing and reviving His people. suasion, he came in the forenoon for the second time. We expected him to All through Friday those who had stay at least for the afternoon service. not got right with God had a miser- The elder and others did their best to able time, and, unable to resist any induce him to stay, but he only in- longer, one after another came to sulted them and went home. The terms of absolute surrender to God. elder felt very castdown about it, but One, with a terrific cry, confest to a we comforted him by uniting with fearfully aggravated sin. Deacon Lui him and others in prayer for the dea- 'Nan Yun, regarded as a pillar of the con. My wife withdrew from the church, a man who has given his service to pray for him. My burden tithe since conversion, con fest that he in prayer was: "0 Lord, bring him had allowed the sale of opium in his to terms by making him the most eating-house and shared in the profits. miserable man in this county tonight." At first he said he made a fuss when It seemed God must answer our pray- he found his bookkeeper, cooks, and ers. waiters had begun the sale of opium in the restaurant, but they said, "You On Thursday morning we were all need not handle any· of it, but will glad to see the deacon turn up, look- share in the profits." Besides, the ing so unhappy. He sent in a request Devil said, "You must not press the saying he wanted a chance to confess. matter, lest all your men leave you at This showed God had been humbling this busy season, and then what would him during the night, for yesterday you do?" "On the other hand, the he told one of the brethren that he Holy Spirit," said he, "convinced me would die rather than demean himself of the sin and the hindrance to the by a public confession. After the ad- cause of Christ, but I stifled His dress, I gave him permission, and he promptings." The deacon had for came forward greatly agitated, and, for more than a month stopt the sale taking the chalk, he wrote on the of the opium, but felt he must destroy blackboard: "I have broken a coven- the works of the Devil by a confes- sion. He was so genuinely moved,

SCENES IN

and spoke with such feeling, that it I am amazed at the extent to which made a deep impression on all. the young Christians have gone back to cards and gambling. The daughter of the man who acted like a madman a few nights before, On the second Sabbath, the ninth, slapping his own face and calling him- and last day of these meetings, at the self the worst of names, had been con- morning service, 19 volunteered to stant in prayer for her father during give the tithe. All promised to give these meetings that he might have no so much each year. Even unsaved peace until he got right with God. promised yearly subscriptions for the This night she had the joy of seeing support of the church. The Sabbath him bend, and confess his awful sins. question was taken up with vigor; The previous night she said her father there was not one dissentient voice. humbled himself before her mother, All agreed that if they were to live confessing his unfaithfulness as a hus- right as Christians and glorify God, band, and harmony was restored in they must keep the Sabbath. They their home. I am appalled at the aw- have decided to put up a list of all ful condition of this church. 0 that professing Christians in the church, these facts, which have come to the with space after each name for all light under Divine pressure, might the Sabbaths in the year. Any who humble and alarm those who have had attend will have .a mark put opposite the oversight of this church during their names each Sabbath, and anyone the last five years! But the most who misses several Sabbaths will humbling and alarming fact is that have someone sent to call upon him this church is not a solitary excep- to inquire the reason for the absence. tion. I have found all the sins committed by the heathen, committed in- After the afternoon address on the side the Church of Jesus Christ by "Prayer of Faith," some wept as they His profest followers, and yet His realized how much they had failed in servants, the missionaries, are not the prayer service. Then at their close humbled to the dust nor weep for the they organized into a preaching sohour of the Lord's Zion. ciety, some volunteering five days of free service, some ten days, others In the Refiner'. Fire IS and 20 days. Several promised a month, and one man two months. The first to yield on Saturday morning after the address was Deacon Fan. The evening was entirely given up For days he had been troubled, but to hearing testimonies to blessing renow the pressure burst all bounds, ceived these days. I will only give and he came and flung himself on the the substance of the first seven. Mr. platform in an agony of weeping, and Fan, the student, said his blessing was confest to robbing God of the tithe, of beyond compare. He had been turned service, of the Christ example in his back from worldly ambition to wholly home, where he has repeatedly given dedicate his life to the service of way to fits of temper, in which he in- Christ the Lord. dulged in reviling. "Recently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling vigor- Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions ously, the one I was reviling taunted could not buy the joy of sins forgiven me, saying, 'Is it proper for a deacon which he had receiv~. in the Jesus Church to revile?' I retorted, 'Yes, it is to revile bad peo- Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had ple.' " given him new life and new vision; it was life from the dead. All through the day the Lord sat in His temple refining, and men and Deacon Fan was all brimming over women, boys and girls had to get with joy and thankfulness for what right with God and man. One noted God had wrought in his life, in his quarrel was made up amid bitter tears. familv, and in the church these days. He W'as amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every hidden sin, and re- buked it.

Elder Chang said God had revealed not heal lightly, nor put stickingto him his weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his only place plaslers on poisonous abscesses. The of safety was abiding in Christ. knife was the instrument I was prest Mr. Li, the scholar, who had prayed so strikingly on Sunday, said that the to use, but the joy of the Lord would blessing which had come to him w,as that he must drop all else and preach be their strength as soon as they the Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school and is a man of obeyed. It was only necessary to see unusual gifts). the happy faces and hear their hope- A young lad said: "The great good to me of these meetings is that I have ful, thankful testimonies at the meetbeen solemnly warned not to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the ing to be convinced that the joy of the awful sins I have heard confest these days." Lord had become the strength of His The way of repentance these days people. was the way of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and bitter The good results attained were tears. It was so painful on Friday that my wife, in pity, suggested I greatly helped forward by the service preach more on joy, but I said I dare of song, led by my wife. With the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for about half-an-hour be- fore I spoke. , Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are enthusiastic about call- ing a native pastor, and since we left have called one of myoid, tried evan- gelists to be their pastor. They guar- anteed all expenses and full support.

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION FROM AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT * BY REV. WILLIAM CLEMENT ISETT I lT)HERE is no doubt "The army of Xerxes that invaded ~ whatever that the Chi- Greece numbered 1,780,000; Ninus nese revolution is sig- and Semeramis had armies of 2,000,- 000 ; Darius met Alexander the nificant. A short time Great with perhaps 800,000 men. But what are such armies as these com- ago the editor of a pared with the millions the Chinese can pour into the bloody field be- prominent daily news- twixt the Pacific Ocean and the Ural Mountains when once the nation is paper said, "The na- thoroughly aroused?"

tions are waiting with bated breath This revolution will change not only the political situation in China, the outcome of the war in China." but also in the whole world.

Another wrote, "We rightfully be- It is not a movement which began recently. More than fifty years ago lieved our own American revolution the seeds were sown when a few Chinese scholars graduated from a salient episode in history. The Occidental colleges. These men stud:- ied the principles underlying free population of the entire United States government by the people, and, true in 1800 was 5,3°8,483. The popula- scholars that they were, they began applying these principles to their own tion of China to-day is more than government. As the number of stu- dents in western colleges increased, 430,000,ooo-that is to say, 86 times as many human beings are directly affected by what is going on in China.

The popUlation of London just a hundred years ago was 120,909, yet a thousand things that have occurred there since Roman days have inter- ested the world infinitely more than all that has happened to China's mil- lions.

* From The Missionary Messenger.

1912J CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT 93 I

the movement gathered momentum, ly people in the world. For is not until the axiom again proved true the test of scholarship the ability to that "Knowledge is power," and the successfully apply the knowledge im- power of knowledge is asserting it- parted by teacher to pupi1? The self as it has again and again in this American revolution was precipitated the most interesting of empires. For by excessive taxation; the French China appears to have been immobile revolution by the oppression of the only because her history covers so poor. But the Chinese official has many thousands of years. This revo- grown rich off the spoils of office lution is significant because of its no less than the Manchu; and Chi- magnitude rather than because of its nese and Manchu alike have plun- issues. Dynasties have begun and dered and opprest the poor. Neither ended in the world since history be- of these causes has been sufficient to gan, but the fall of the Manchu awaken the spirit of rebellion. The dynasty affects the world because cause is to be sought in the hearts one-third of the human race is con- of Chinese scholars.

cerned in the issue, and because with- Strange as it may seem, the de- in a comparatively short time that cisive blow against the Manchu dy- vast number of people have thrown nasty, which has been in power since their weight toward progress. I 644, was struck by the late Manchu The subject which I have chosen Ernperor, Kwang Hsu, a scholar of is, "The Significance of the Chinese the first rank. K wang Hsu was the Revolution from an Educational actual ruler of China less than six View-point." I have already hinted months, but during that time his at what this significance is. Educa- edicts rivaled in rapidity the famous tion has always been China's glory, messages of Ex-President Roosevelt, and the educational view-point is the and were far more significant in his- only true vantage ground from which tory-making importance than those to get a clear understanding of the which issued from the White House.

revolution. This emperor was a thorough scholar, The significance of the revolution and during the time of his minority does not lie in the magnificent train- had stored his mind with western ing of troops which a few years ago knowledge, including the principles used bows and arrows and sharp of the Christian religion. When he farm implements, even as some came into power he at once began did in the onslaught against Nan- introducing reforms in order to make king. It is not the skill with which his empire one of the sisterhood of Mauser rifles, Krupp guns, wireless nations. His first step was the es- telegraphy and aeroplanes have been tablishment of an Imperial Univer- used both in defense and offense that sity in Peking, in which modern makes this revolution noteworthy. Its science should supersede ancient significance does not lie either in the classics, and the abolishment of the recall of the man most hated by the time-worn essay on impractical Imperial Government and feared of themes.

all Chinese modernists, Yuan Shi Kai. Kwang Hsu paid. for this stride Its significance is in the fact that for through countless centuries of time- years Chinese young men have been old customs at first with his political studying in Occidental colleges the life, to be followed shortly by his principles which should underlie good assassination; but he has left as an government, and are now applying everlasting memorial the introduction those principles. Its significance lies of modern scholarship into the old- here: That it is an educational revo- est nation on earth. It was this en- lution, thought out by scholars, tering wedge which has split the old started by scholars, and carried to a empire into fragments. Before the great conclusion by the most scholar- short reign of Kwang Hsu, China

studied only the glories of the past. sible to place responsibility where it He only was a scholar who knew ac- belonged. For instance, if a robbery curately what China had been. What were committed no attention would she was then, or might become, had be paid to it by the authorities until no interest whalever. "Knowledge is pressure had been brought to bear by power," and with the introduction of the robbed. He would promptly be knowledge China learned her power. assured that the thieves had escaped She compared herself with other (which was literally true, but not Il",tions territorially, industrially, min- comforting), and that nothing could eralogically, agriculturally, and found be done (which was not true, and the comparison agreeable. There was therefore comforting). If sufficient but one point which brought chagrin: pressure could be brought to bear Modern history revealed her slavery. punishment would be meted out, but For hundreds of years she sat and no one supposed it was necessarily dreamed of the olden golden days, the real thief who was punished. No until she imagined those days were responsibility was imposed or as- running still their happy course. But sumed. A price had been offered to when Kwang Hsu waked her from some one to assume punishment to this dream she saw in him, and in his satisfy the demands of a fanatical clan, her conquerors and enslavers. sufferer who was so unreasonable (!) Like a giant she has risen in her as to demand redress for being im- wrath and smitten with deadly hatred posed upon, and if the price were big the hand that electrified her with enough some man could easily be strength. The pathos has its most fit- found who would be willing to even ting climax in the baby nephew of be put to death if necessary, tho he this great reformer being made to may never have heard of the person proclaim to all the world, "It was all who had been robbed, or know that my fault." Poor little babe! What a robbery had been committed. It is the fault with which you so pa- was a form of life insurance by thetically accused yourself? which one could provide for his fam- Let us turn now to some of the ily better by dying than by living.

practical results of this revolution of This was the old order, which is a nation's scholars. old not only because it was in vogue The immediate causes of the revo- many years ago, but also because it lution .are two: Hunger and Hatred is now superseded by a new. Last -Hatred of the dynasty which by its year one of the missionaries in the impious disregard of the people gov- station where I was staying was erned caused the hunger. But, again, struck by two ruffians while itinerat- I call your attention to the fact that ing in the country, beaten and left it was education which awakened the for dead by the roadside. Scarcely people to the knowledge of the cause had the deed been perpetrated when of their hunger. Graft and political men of the village gave aid to the intrigue made the great brilliant injured man, seized the assailants dynasty of the Manchu race odious and dragged them before the local in the e'es of the industrious millions magistrate. The Governor of the of Chi;a, and the retribution has province was notified at once. He come quickly and terribly. immediately ordered the would-be The first result of awakened scho- murderers -beaten and imprisoned, and lasticism was to reveal the power of called in person at the missionary the people, and the people once compound, placing an escort at the aroused the old order must inevitably disposal of the physician to accom- be at an end. It has taken many pany him to the village where the as- years to awaken this sense of respon- sault occurred, and convey the injured sibility on the part of the people. It man to the city. It must, in justice, has seemed to be practically impos- be said that there were circum-

I912] CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

stances which made this action on dared hope for a constitutional mon- the part of the chief magistrate poli- archy. Whence came the spirit of tic, but it is a straw showing the repUblicanism an10ng a people whose direction of the wind, and those who emperor rules by right of Heaven's know China best can not help being appointment? Less than a dozen years imprest by the fact that even the ago it was the business of the rulers Governor of a great province should, to rule-the ruled were too busy at- for the sake of policy even, take such tending to their own affairs to bother prompt action. In the revolution the with governmental affairs. Even the lives of foreigners were wonderfully Boxer uprising, bringing in its wake safeguarded by both imperial and the exorbitant indemnity tax, was of revolutionary troops. The cause? little concern to the people at large; Diplomacy. But where did the sense the tax being presumably just so of diplomacy awake in the minds of much more graft to fill the capacious soldiers who until recently have occu- sleeves of the local mandarin. It was pied an exceedingly low place in the business of the ruler to rule, as China's social scale, and have been it was the business of the farmer to noted more for their rioting and till the soil. We are even yet asking, brutality than for righteousness or Where was the idea of the republic bravery? The same captains who led born? For answer we must go back them to rob and pillage are now lead- in China's history 2,500 years. China's ing them in the path of order and great sage, the illustrious among obedience. Vhere did it come from? earth's great scholars, Confucius, From the new scholasticism, which gave birth to the Chinese RepUblic.

has raised the ignorant soldiery to the To the disciples of China's great rank of scholar. The system of scholar is to be given the honor of education set forth by China's forming the greatest repuhlic on earth scholars includes military and naval from the standpoint of territory and schools, a university in each prov- population. It could not belong to ince, colleges in every important city, the students trained here, for most high schools everywhere, and com- of China's foreign trained students mon, primary schools for both boys have received their education in Eng- and girls without number. Ade- land, Germany, and Japan, all of quate provision for the complete edu- which .are monarchies, not republics.

cation of more than 50,000,000 pupils Had it been due to the modern stu- have already been made. So thor- dent, the promised constitutional mon- oughly established is the scholastic archy would have been loyally up- spirit in China that it is a mighty held. It is not due to the army, for monument to education to be able to the best trained soldiers are Manchus.

point to the awakening of over 400,- And Chinese have never followed 000,000 people to a sense of national- the lead of the soldier because he. is ism of the most advanced type in the a soldier, as the French and Ger- space of a few years. What a foun- mans have done, but only because his dation, deep, solid and enduring, has cause may be right. The soldier must been laid in ages past! Upon that follow the will of the people. It is foundation is being built a super- not due to the .agitators, even those structure that is worthy of the foun- as eminent as Dr. Sun Yat Seu; for dation, but which can not be too they have appealed only that Manchus heavy for it to bear. may be driven out, and the Chinese Another great result of this scho- put in their places. They have plead lastic revolution appears in the kind only for a change of dynasty. Even of government demanded by this as illustrious a diplomat as Dr. Wu newly awakened people. The wildest Ting Fang said in a recent interview admirer of China's greatness did not that he was greatly surprized at the dream of a republic. He scarcely demand for a republic on the part of

the people, and it was not until he it into the head of this otherwise inwas offered the post of foreign af- telligent person to make such a refairs in the proposed republic that he could bring himself to believe it was mark, and in such a tone? What a reality. The whole world is· amazed possible effect could it have on one's at the turn affairs have taken. digestion to be one of a company of thirteen? It is too bad that the fact I was talking with a Chinese scholar that the day was Friday was not also last summer regarding the political mentioned. and religious situation in China. He was deploring the reign of the It is always an interesting psycho- Manchu dynasty, and lamenting the logical experiment, after such a resubjection of the Chinese race. Du- mark, to wait until the incident is ring the conversation he made this forgotten, and then to introduce the statement: "Confucius taught that subject of the opening of mines in every man, no matter how low in the China. A member of the company social scale, is responsible for the always accompanies one with the gen- eral question, "Do they really have good government of the country. The things to mine out there?" As if people are to see to it that those in all the minerals in the world had been authority are ruling righteously." In put under the sacred soil of the a word, Confucius taught the sov- United States, and "out there" were ereignty of the people, and to a somewhere in space not definitely degreater or less degree the people have fined, as, indeed, it seidom is in the always exercised this sovereignty. questioner's mind. It gives one the This same young man remarked fur- desired opportunity, however, to tell ther, when asked why there was not of the rich deposits of coal and iron, a revolt against the Manchus, that of gold, silver, and copper; enough because the soldiers did not know the not only to supply the needs of China, ancient classics they were willing to but of the whole world for many fight for whatever power paid them hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the most money. "But," said he, years, and to tell how superstition "the time is coming shortly when has kept the people poor when they they will know, and when they do might have been rich if these mines they will join with us scholars in had been opened. Upon this comes establishing our sovereignty, no mat- the question, "Why don't they open ter at what cost." The time of them?" And the reply, "Because it knowing has come, and China is put- would disturb the earth dragon, and ting into effect the teachings of her cause an earthquake"; while the greatest leader, as he is among the chorus responds, "Oh, how silly!" greatest leaders of the world. Isn't it? It makes one long for the time when the Chinese shall be "edu- A third result is the breaking down cated and civilized" up to the point of the walls of superstition. Cen- of knowing how very unlucky it is turies upon centuries of learning and to sit down with thirteen at dinner, study have not been able to eradicate or to see the new moon over one's superstition from the Anglo-Saxon race. I was at luncheon only a short left shoulder. time ago with a number of highly in- But education has revolutionized telligent men and wornen, when suddenly, in awe-stricken tones, one of the superstition which has hindered the company said, "Oh, there are thir- advance in the mining industry, and teen of us at table!" "Oh, well," said the revolution has created a demand another, "two of the children are tak- for the things which the Chinese ing one portion of food between them, earth contains. so it is the same as if there were only twelve." But what in the name It is impossible to separate religion of twentieth century scholasticism put and superstition in China, and when the progressive ideas were promul- gated by Kwang Hsu he ordered that

CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

a number of the temples should be order to do this he has been comcleared of their idols, and the build- pelled to find the very best that those ings converted into modern schools. writings and traditions contain, for The priests of China, who ought to their very best is still far below the be the leaders in purity and right message which he brings. This living, are the most immoral and searching for the best in Chinese despised class in the empire. Yet literature has called the attention of they have a wonderful power over the people. Again, we appeal to the his hearers to the foundation prinscholastic spirit of this great people ciples of their religion, which has to show that in so far as this revo- likewise been their government. Thus lution has touched religion, it has have Chinese classics been placed side been a purifying influence. by side with Christ's teachings con- cerning His kingdom of righteous- It is within the province of this ness, and the very comparison has paper to state the primary reason for awakened a desire on the part of this revolution. The daily papers and thousands of Chinese scholars to esperiodicals have, almost without ex- tablish more firmly the best principles ception, declared that it started by of Confucianism, which, as I have althe government demanding the con- ready pointed out, while clearly stattrol of the trunk line railroads, and ing the duty of the people to the govnegotiating foreign loans for that ernment, yet makes the voice of the purpose; while private companies de- people the deciding factor in governsired to keep the control completely mental affairs. in Chinese hands. The floods in the Yangtze Valley furnished famished And what shalI we say of the inrecruits by the thousands, demanding fluence of those who have come dibread at the hands of those in power rectly under Christian teaching in on both sides with such importunity mission schools, and have learned exthat precipitate action had to be taken perimentally of the freedom in Jesus regarding the foreign loan of $3°,- Christ? At present there are 3,136 such schools, with over 80,000 pupils. 000,000. Eighteen of these are of university This is what historians call the rank, with a thousand pupils; 130 theological and normal training- "immediate cause," but it is not the primary cause. That is to be found, schools, with 2,500 pupils; 438 boardas historians who are reliable author- ing-schools, with over 20,000 pupils; ity will point out in after years, in 2,538 elementary and primary schools, the influence of the foreign mission- with more than 55,000 pupils, etc. ary: The person least of all inter- Wherever Christianity has gone there ested in the form of earthly govern- has gone the spirit of liberty and ment under which he labors; working freedom, and China has more than under all kinds of government, from 500,000 who are openly and on record the Absolute Monarchy of the former as being in sympathy with Christian- Turkish Empire down to the "Might- ity, and studying its doctrines. I be- Makes-Right" government of the sav- lieve I am right in saying that the age African tribe. present struggle for freedom on the part of this mighty empire is due to Wherever he has gone the mission- the unconscious influence of the misary has taught and educated. Carry- sionary body, and to the wonderful "ing the highest principles of Divine power of God's Spirit working sonship and human brotherhood as through His Word to lift one-third his evangel, he has ever sought for points of contact and illustratIOns in of the human family in one mighty the writings and traditions of the movement to freedom and world-wide people among whom he works. In re~ponsibility.

MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW'*

A FIELD PICTURE QF THE REAL MEANING 9F RETRENCHMENT HE missionary sat m The board recognized the justice of his plea for a helper, but not only mT deep thought. The look must refuse that, but did not see how on his face was sad his own work could be maintained beyond expression. In while he was on leave. Perhaps he his hand he held a could suggest a way, etc. letter which he had just been reading. Evidently it had brought him disquiet- So this was the outcome of his ing news. Many minutes he sat long years of self-sacrifice. Worn motionless. Suddenly he fell upon out, absolutely needing change of clihIs knees and began to pray: "0 God, Merciful Father in Heav- mate, he must leave his field without en, have pity upon my poor people! a leader, when the demands were Help me for their sakes to bear this greater than ever. The pleas from stroke. Teach me what to say to the out-stations had been so pitiful th~m. 0 God, spare them this that they had taken his last ounce of trouble. Open the way. Send Thy nerve force. He had dreamed of Spirit upon the homeland, that this reinforcement, and awakened to. regreat sorrow may not engulf us. How trenchment! The fateful word burned itself long, 0 Lord, how long?" iVhen he rose, the lines of care into his brain. Oh, if only the were deepened, and the buoyancy of church members at home could know manner was gone. He acted like an what that word meant to the misold man, stricken with palsy, yet he sionary on the field, surely they would was in middle age and fullness of his never allow it to be heard again! powers. He had come to the crisis in Had they ever practised retrench- ment? The last report said 64 cents his faith. Yes, after all these years of Chris- a year per member for foreign mis- sions-yet the field-work must be tian belief and life and service in crippled! His people must be left-. the mission field, he was now meeting his hardest spiritual test. The His people! That was the crus.hing confidence he had reposed in the thought. It was not merely that they church seemed slipping from beneath should be left without a shepherd; his feet. More than that, the confi- but how could he explain to them?

dence he had known as a servant of What could he say for the Baptists God-the reality of his own personal of America, living in the Christian faith-seemed shaken by this new land of liberty and light? How could he save the faith of his people experience. It was the critical hour. in Christianity, when Christians knew how millions of heathen were dying What had brought it upon him? without knowledge of a Savior, yet ~That was in the letter received that hour from the rooms of the Foreign Society in Boston that had stricken could not give 100 cents a year to him as swiftly and pitilessly as a send the Gospel to them? Again he sank on his knees: jungle fever or the plague? The letter was full of tenderness "Father, forgive them, they know and sympathy, of personal regard, of 110t what they do!"

brotherly kindness. The secretary had done everything in his power to They found him as he had fallen.

~often the stroke. But he was com- Providence spared him the humilia- pelled to say that the Baptists had tion of explanation. His death might not given enough to meet the budget, save his people's faith. For him it that the debt was now very heavy, was not retrenchment, but enlarge- and that retrenchment was inevitable. ment!

* From Missions.

EDITORIALS

SOME DEFICIENCIES IN MODERN 3. The mistake of consulting per- MISSIONARY WORK sonal afiinities-culture, elegant and T HE work of making Christ refined tastes, enjoyment. This is known and worshiped is the greatest work in the world and the the spirit of caste which is the enemy greatest men are engaged in it. But there are some tendencies that need of all true religion. The keynote to be watched and corrected. Among these we note: of all missions is self-forgetfulness- I. The mistake of concentration self-oblivion. instead of wide diffusion. 4. The mistake of undue depend- The error of Babel-aiming to build up gigantic centers of civiliza- ence upon organization-machinery. tion to avoid being scattered and lost sight of. This error has been re- The pnly power to convert is that peated all through history. It has resulted in a great civilization but a of the Spirit of God and the Spirit comparatively limited range and scope. Christ's method is diffusion. works in answer to prayer. The The early church remained in Jeru- subtle and acute Hindus are not salem till driven out by persecution. brought to. Christ by logical argu- Worldly enterprise would concentrate and converge rays into one burning ment or felicitous illustration. A focal point. Christ would scatter and diffuse-make the light less in- young man in the Christian School tense at one point if need be, that it may be spread more widely and the of India who took the prize in darkness be less intense. Christian evidences, confest himself 2. The mistake of selecting special fields, instead of regarding the world unmoved by his studies. as the field. Man's selection is often guided by selfishness or at least The success of missionary work short-sightedness. Fields attract by their climate, intelligence of the peo- has been always in proportion to the ple, comparative civilization, receptivity for the Gospel. God's rule is di- self-sacrifice involved, the dependence rectly the reverse. As Mary Lyon said to her pupils, "Choose work on the Spirit of God, the earnest and that no one else will undertake." If we look for the highest heroism in united supplication of the people of the mission fields we find it in the most unpromising and unfertile fields. God, and the place given to the liv- Allen Gardiner at Terra Del Fuego, W. A. B. Johnson at Sierra Leone, ing and the written Word of God. Coleridge Patteson in Melanesia, John Williams on Tahita, Mackay in Organization, energy, planning, and Uganda. tact are necessary but they are of The fields God has most blest are often the very fields man would secondary importance. A. T. P. have passed by: Madagascar, Korea, Hawaiian Islands, Zululand. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW A Backward Look Over Thirty-Five Years THE type of the missionary maga- zines has changed greatly in the past thirty-five years.

Then men and women who knew how to write well and who at the same time were familiar with mis- sionary principles and work were few in number; now they are a host.

Then the literature of missions was meager and had to be created; now it is practically impossible to keep pace with the output of missionary books.

Then the style of articles printed concerning missions savored of the sermon, the personal letter or an ap- peal; now a literary quality is de- manded, with a strength of purpose and a reliability in facts, that give

missionary papers a value of their TORS to change somewhat the characown apart from their worthy sub- ter of the REVIEW during the coming ject and aim. year-making it somewhat more pop- ular in style and contents, and leav- Then few missionary books and ing the scientific and heavier topics periodicals were illustrated and those and discussions to such quarterlies that used pictures were content with as The East and the West and The few cuts and poorly executed pro- International Review of Missions. ductions; now art and photography This does not mean in any sense a have given us a wealth of diagrams change of viewpoint or a departure and half-tones that make pages at- from the basic principles for which tractive to the eye and bring the we have stood, but rather a presenworld to view. tation of facts and theories in a more popular form-suited to general read- Then Missionary interest was ers, to pastors and intelligent laymen chiefly local and denominational-it and women who seek information was difficult to lead men and women and inspiration for themselves and away from provincialism; today in- that they may pass it on to others. terest is increasingly world-wide and non-sectarian. A FORWARD LOOK Then "Missions" referred almost During the coming year the dewholly to simple preaching; to-day partments of the REVIEW will remain the word includes education, industry, the same. medical work, literature and a host of other branches. The Signs of the Times will dis- cuss briefly the noteworthy move- Then mIssIOnary literature was ments, at home and abroad, that inused chiefly for propaganda-to raise dicate the tendencies and progress of money-and papers and leaflets were the Kingdom of God. given away freely; to-day these publications in book and magazine form The Leading Articles will consist bring prices as high as that paid of strong, stimulating papers on the for other literature and they are spiritual Biblical basis, methods, and worth it. People readily P'joY for the power for missions; the great instruction and entertainment they re- achievements, the heroes and heroines ceive through the modem type of of missions; the life-stories of native missionary books and magazines. Christians; various aspects of non- Christian religions as contrasted with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christianity; brief articles from na- WORLD has just completed thirty-five tive converts themselves; letters from travelers; papers on various years of life. It inaugurated a new forms of Home Missions-frontiers, kind of missionary monthly-inde- negroes, Indians, foreigners, eskimos, pendent, outspoken, practical, with etc.; the achievements and methods world-wide interests, and a literary of local churches and other orgaquality. It has brought to light many nizations in behalf of missions. a worthy cause and noble but unknown worker; it has stood for the The Selected Articles from other spiritual ideals and principles taught magazines and books will keep our in the Bible and has advocated the readers informed of what others are closer cooperation of the Missionary saying and will give a wide range Boards and a more careful study of of acquaintance with many of our conditions and methods. For years best missionary periodicals. there was no other missionary period- ical that discust the science of mis- The Editorials will discuss the cursions on any broad basis. To-day rent thought of the day, the printhere are several monthly and quar- ciples of missionary endeavor, and terly reviews that are devoted to the the standpoint and policy of the REmore scholarly study of the subject. VIEW on various matters. It seems therefore wise to the EDI- The Missionary News will be gath- mosa; Shinto. Politics and Misered most carefully, month by month, sions. will be digested and served up in the most palatable form-condensed, October. Moslem Lands; Turkey, spicy and reliable. Persia, Arabia, etc.; Mohammedan- ism. Greek Catholicism and Greek Books for the Missionary Library Lands: Russia, Greece, etc. Coopwill be reviewed by those who know eration and Unity. missions and know books. The aim will be to keep readers informed of November. South America; Fronwhat is most worth reading and cir- tier Missions in North America. culating in recent volumes that relate Mormonism. Prayer and Missions. to home and foreign missions, non- Christian religions and mission lands. December. The Jews and Jewish Communities; Missionary Literature. The best of writers on this vast Principles and Ideals of Missions. range of ubjects will contribute to The Progress of Missions. make the REvIEW unequalled as a missionary periodical. Photographs, ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY cartoons, diagrams and other types of graphic art will be extensively used PRINCIPLES, III .to make the REVIEW attractive and impressive. The Law of Accommodation. "I am made all things to all men, that A PROGRAM OF TOPICS by all means I might have some." Paul identified himself with every A general program of topics will class of men whom he met and sought be followed for the year-with a to save. Christian character is someview to covering the whole world in times rigid and frigid in its inflextwelve months. The orcter will be ibility. We know very HttIe about as follows: bending and stooping. We have our inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call January. The World View. The them characteristics because they seem Home Church. Unoccupied Field!;. inseparable from character. Our The Missionary Message. high intellectuality lifts us above ig- norance, our refined taste above February. The Chinese Republic. coarseness, our wealthy associations Chinese Religions. Orientals in above the environments of poverty. America. The Native Church. We are prone to consult our affinities. And so society separates into little March. Mexico, Central America groups of those who are like-minded. and the Vvest Indies. Citv Missions. !3elf-Iove degenerates into selfishness; Foreigners in America. The Social we become comparatively isolated, and Problems of the Gospel. do not touch the great mass of -humanity sympathetically, savingly. April. India, Burma and Ceylon. Hinduism and other Religions of The Apostle Paul had everything to India. Educational Missions. tempt him to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal May. Central Asia. Siam, Laos, mind, enriched with imperial culture. Malaysia. Buddhism. Mountaineers He had refined sensibilities and he in the Southland. ".'as delicately organized. All his emo- tional and affectionate nature was built June. Africa and Madagascar. on the most exquisite pattern. He had The Negro in America. Fetishism. the strength of manly courage and Industrial Missions. fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. July. Arctic Lands. The Ameri- He was aggressively active, yet his can Indian. The Islands of the Sea. energy and activity were qualified by Australasia. the passive virtues.

August. Papal .and Protestant Such a man was one most likely to Europe. Roman Catholicism. Missionary Conventions and Missionary Reinforcements.

September. Japan, Korea and Forretire into the comparative exclusion Lord all else was consumed. The and seclusion of a few cultured lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, friends. He might have been at the of office, of power, of achievement, head of an academy, or a court, or all burned as to ashes in those inward an army, but he would have been nat- fires that left only the image of his urally the center of a small circle of Redeemer to survive and glow the intimate associates. more brightly. Of this self-abnega- tion there is no expression more sub- But Paul had beneath his life a lime than that in the epistle to the principle of accommodation. He saw Colossians (I. 24), "Who now rejoice all men in a lost condition, and so ter- in my sufferings for you, and fill up rible was spiritual alienation from that which is behind of the afflictions God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, of Christ in my flesh for his body's as in the star-sown depths of illimit- sake, which is the church." able space. He forgot his intellectual gifts and graces, his fine sensibilities To be crucified with Christ was a and. selfish affinities in one burning reality to such a man. It meant a desire to save men. To the Jew he cross and a death to self in order to was a Jew, that he might gain the save others. Christ's death saved Jews; to those who were under the no human soul. It only made salvalaw or without law, he was himself tion possible. The word of God is in the same condition, that he might but the declaration of the terms of save them. He sacrificed no princi- salvation. The Holy Spirit must take ple, he denied no truth, he compro- of the truth and blood and apply them mised no eternal verities, but he got to the soul. But how does the apdown to every other man's level and plication come? By human agency. jrom his point of view looked at life The believer is a witness and a herand duty, law and penalty, sin and sal- aId; he tells the story of redeeming vation. love, and he adds his own expeJ:ience to attest the word. The Holy Spirit 4. Seeking the Profit of Many uses that believing testimony to con- vince the reason, persuade the heart, Paul was moved by the Principle and move the will. It may be reverof self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine ently said that the blood of Jesus plus own profit, but the profit of many that the witness of the word, plus the they may be saved." Mark, not even work of the Holy Spirit, plus the his own profit. There are manl who believer, save sinners, for, each in its get where they forego pleasure for own place, all together are used by other's profit, but Paul surrendered God to accomplish the salvation of the even his own profit. He simply lost lost. God might have saved men imsight of himself in his passion for mediately. He chose to do it medisouls. ately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Chril't in his own flesh for his body's Paul's self-limitation. HI determined sake. He was ever ready to suffer not to know anything among you with Christ and bear in his body the save Jesus Christ and him crucified." marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus. Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of Paul's success in evangelism is no none effect. Literary ambition bec- mystery; it is all an open secret. Give koned him on to receive its shining us one man, moved by stlch principles crown, but he forgot all else in that of evangelization, obligation, accomabsorbing passion. He could say with modation, abnegation, and again the Count von Zinzendorf, "lch hab' eine history of humanity shall show a man Passion, und die ist Br, nur Br." (I who in one generation will compass have one passion; it is He, only He.) the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a con- In this flame of devotion to his tinent echo with his testimony I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA ic~l .administration when they keep wlthm IS per cent. Does it cost so IForeign Students in American Colleges much for mission administration? T is stated that among the regular How much of our money really students at American Colleges and reaches India, Egypt and the Sudan?

universities during the year 19II-12 ':The records of the foreign board, which are published and distributed there were 4,856 from foreign lands. widely throughout the, country show that of every dollar paid into the Mexico sent 294 and the West Indies board treasury, one-half of a cent goes to pay the interest on money 6gB. The Far East sent many, borrowed because of irregularity in the Church's gifts. Eight-tenths of namely, China, 549; Japan, 415; a cent is expended on literature and missionary advertising which bring in Korea, 2 I, and the Philippine I2s3lanpdes~ other gifts. Two and eight-tenths 123, furnishing thus almost cents go to expenses of administra- tion. Of every dollar, 95 9-IO cents cent. of all the foreign students. The go directly to the work. Not 50 importance of making these future cents to get 50 cents there; not i5 leaders of their people acquainted cents to get 25 cents to the field; not $JOo to get $5 into those dark lands. with the Gospel, that they may re- No! It takes less than five cents to get $1.00 to the field." turn well equipped to do something TA Banner Year for Presbyterians worth while for their people, is ap- HE fiscal year of the Presbyter- ian Board of Foreign Missions parent. (North) closed March 31. It was a banner year. The income reached Medical Missionary Conference Meeting the unprecedented total of $2,- THE fifth annual meeting of the Medical Missionary Conference 046,793. This puts the Board in will be held at the Sanitarium, Battle the lead as having the largest income Creek, Michigan, beginning Decem- of any foreign mission board of the ber 31, and holding over January 3. world. For the first time in its his- These conferences have for their tory, it has passed the figures of the chief object the encouragement of the Church Missionary Society of Engmedical branch of missionary work. land. One notable feature of the A very cordial invitation is extended year's giving were the offerings of to all Christian missionaries to at- $596,000 from the women of the tend this conference, all members are church, aside from the gifts of the to be entertained free for one week congregation. The Sunday-schools by the institution. Inquiries may be gave $76,000 for foreign missions. addrest to The Medical Missionary, The Board began its work in 1837. Battle Creek, Mich. The receipts for the first year were $44,548. The Coat of Missionary Admini.tration Each year the officers and members SAYS the Missionary Board of the of the Board devote several days in United Presbyterian Church: June to a conference with the newly "Such statements as these are com- appointed missionaries. The Board monly repeated: 'It costs a dollar to get a dollar to the heathen,' and 'It costs three dollars to get a dollar to the heathen.' The story is told of a man who, having given $5.05 to missions, was asked why he gave such a peculiar amount. 'The five cents is for the heathen, and the five dollars is to get it there,' he said. Business men say it is very econom-

is this year sending 106 new mission- was opened forty years ago, and its aries to the front. Of these China re- influence has been felt all over the ceives a larger number than any other Christian world. field. Twenty-four recruits are going to the 6 missionary districts into The Gospel in Porto Rico which the Presbyterian work in the republic is divided; 7 have been FIFTEEN American missionary so- detailed for service in Africa and 14 cieties have work in Porto Rico. for the 2 missions in India. The They report 167 missionaries, 120 others are divided in small companies church organizations and 9,6g2 com- . among the missions in Japan, Korea, municants. The Methodists report Guatemala, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- the largest membership, 2,524; while pines, Laos and Siam. A number of the Presbyterians are second with those under appointment have not yet 2,415 members. been assigned to any definite field. A New Tribe of Eskimos American Slavery in 1852 and 1912 BISHOP HOLMES of Athabasca T HE Record of Christian Work tens in the March issue of the C. calls attention to the fact that, Jl. S. Gleaner of the recent discovery while the present year is the fiftieth by Mr. Stefansson, a Norwegian an- anniversary of the issue of "Uncle thropologist, of a new tribe of Eski- Tom's Cabin," white slavery is amaz- mos, one thousand strong, in the re- ingly strong in the United States. gion of Copper Mine River, north of Miss Jane Addams has stated in M c- Great Bear Lake (on the Arctic Clure's Jlagazine that little girls of Circle), and another tribe of about incredible youth have been saved from the same number in Victoria Land, white slavers in Chicago. She said, an island of the Arctic Sea. Of the latter it is stated that they still live "Quite recently I visited a home for by their bows and arrows, that stone girls against each of whom stood a implements are still in use, and that grave charge involving the loss of they had not previously seen the face chastity. Upon each of the little white of a white man. beds, or on the chair standing beside them, was a doll belonging to a delit>- Christian Activity of the Volunteers quent owner still young enough to love and cherish this toy of child- T HE Volunteers of America, with hood." General and Mrs. Ballington Booth as leaders, have decided, Is it not time that American Chris- through their Grand Field Council, tians arise and destroy the terrible just held in Cleveland, to appoint coalition of the brewing interests and advisory boards of not fewer than the politicians which is intimately re- five leading citizens of each city in lated to the white slave traffic in Chi- which Volunteers have considerable cago, and probably everywhere else? philanthropic work. The Council also named a board of five mem- Water Street Mission, New York bers of Volunteer organizations to supervise Sunday-school work, which T HE trustees of the old McAuley is growing among Volunteers. Al- Water Street Mission are erect- most 35,000 families were helped ing a new building, and all that IS last year in the poor sections of large needed to finish it free of debt is $25,- cities, and 640,944 persons were fed 000, five thousand of which has been with substantial meals. Homes of subscribed on condition that the bal- Mercy cared for 5,000 women, and alance is raised. The work is not one most 40,000 lodgings were given in that aims simply at the reformation the year. In the medical dispensaries of men, but it aims at their regener- 14,000 new cases were treated, and ation, and it has been the instrument 17,767 old ones cared for, or almost in God's hands for the rescue of thou- 32,000 cases in all. Nearly 1,000,000 sands of drunkards and criminals. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

persons attended the indoor Sunday mission for about two months. Thea- and week night meetings, and 2,700,- tres, halls, and churches have been 000 the outdoor meetings. The crowded with people anxious to hear, Prisoners' League, the special work of and the Spirit of the Lord has been Mrs. Booth, has now 72,000 members, working mightily, so that many hun- and of discharged prisoners going dreds have profest conversion. The under Volunteers' care, 79 per cent. work has culminated in the purchase are living reformed lives. By corre- of a Greek church and its transforma- spondence and service the Volunteers tion into a house of prayer, a house are in touch with 80,000 men who are for the Gospel. The friends had been to-day behind prison bars. praying that God would give them a EUROPE place to hold the meetings and reach the multitudes. When they learned Roman Catholic Missionary Education that this fine, large, well-built wooden GERMAN Roman Catholics have church, formerly used by the military, entered upon a campaign of mis- was for sale, Mr. Fetler at once sought to secure it, and, tho others were eager sionary education among their people. to purchase it, he succeeded in getting A year ago a scientific missionary it for £3,800, including the fine piece of land on which it stands and another magazine, Zeitschrift jiir Missiolls- plot adjoining-payment of £1,000 wissenschaft, was founded. Its edi- to be made on purchase, the remainder tor, Professor Schmidlin, is the first in instalments spread over five years. Roman Catholic professor of missions So great was the enthusiasm of the in the University ef Munster. An council and friends that at the first illustrated and well-edited family meeting to consider it they gave and magazine, Die Katholischen Missio- promised £ 700. The property is now nen, was also founded in imitation of theirs." Dr. Julius Richter's Die Evangelischen Missionen. This winter, courses of lectures on missions have been an- A Church Without a Mission nounced for the students of the Uni- O versities of Munich, Strasburg, and UR attention has been drawn to the Reformed Church in Hun- Breslau by Roman Catholic teachers. gary, particularly by the reports of delegates to it from the Presbyterian From September 1st to 3d the first Church in Ireland and the United Missionary Conference (Ferienkurs Free Church of Scotland, which have fur Missionare) was held in Lowen, been published in the denominational at the suggestion of Father Wilhelm papers. Schmidt, of Steyl, the founder of the The church has a history mostly publication Anthropos. It was attended by about 40 delegates from . written in blood and tears, because its missionary societies, universities, and dwelling-place is upon the plains of the Danube, which were the battleother institutions, and a local com- field between Moslem and QIristian mittee in Lowen, with Cardinal Mer- for centuries, and it has suffered hardcier as chairman, and an international ship and persecution from Roman committee, were organized as a kind Catholicism for many years, openly of "continuation committee." Thus, until religious toleration was declared the Roman Catholic Church in Ger- a hundred years ago, and more or less many has begun to interest itself in secretly since that time. It counts missionary education as a help to increased interest in missionary work.

,p Success After Long Waiting almost three millions of souls, and RINCIPAL McCAIG writes to has more than 2,000 ordained men in the London Christian: "Pastor its ministry. Many of its lay mem- Fetler, through the blessing of God, bers occupy positions of great influis touching the heart wonderfully in ence in Hungary, and the church Riga, where he has been holding a buildings are imposing in appearance

and built for large congregations. Its arise between missions and governfive theological seminaries are well ments; (2) the appointment of a filled with students for the ministry. Christian journalist, as an agent to While its worship is marked by the supply the secular press with news most extreme simplicity, the congre- from all the societies; (3) a plan for gational singing, carried on without cooperation in producing and circuchoirs, is hearty and voluminous, since lating missionary literature; (4) a men as well as women take part in it. scheme for a wide policy of medical But there is no public reading of the and general education in China; (5) Scriptures. Sabbath-schools are few, a proposal for raising the woman tho the children attend the regular missionary to the full status in counservices, and the attitude of the cil of her male comrade; (6) the Church and her ministry toward the home base, and how to make it rise observance of the Lord's day is, to to the challenge of the situation. A say the least, quite "continentaL" number of interesting and valuable reports were given from sub-com- And this church, old, large, influen- mittees appointed at the York Contial, has no missionary work at the ference last year, and special attenpresent time! Within her boundaries tion was directed to the problem and live Slovaks, Rumanians, Ruthens, opportunity of China at the present Jews, and Gypsies, whose languages juncture. are easily acquired by her members, who are highly gifted linguists! Her TThe S. P. G. Summer School a.t York geographical situation is such that HE sixth annual summer school Islam offers a continuous challenge to meeting of the S. P. G., held at her ! Yet, no active missionary effort! York, June 29th to July 6th, was pre- sided over by the Archbishop of Recently, a lady, a member of the York. The main features in the Reformed Church of Hungary, has scheme of the school were the daily gone to Africa. God grant that this early Eucharist, Bible-study by Canon prove the first step toward missionary E. A. Stuart, and Intercessions, lecactivity worthy of a church with such tures by many eminent and able men, glorious past and such encouraging and evening conferences. present. Socialistic Sunday-schools EUROPE-CREAT BRITAIN W RITING on the spread of "So- A Notahle Missionary Conference cialistic Sunday-schools," Rev. J. E. Linnell, of Pavenham, says: DURING three days in June a It is stated that" some 13,000 or 14,000 conference of more than ordinary children have already been induced significance was held at Swanwick, to join these; and the movement is Derbyshire, the conference head- ever strengthening itself. These facts quarters of the Student Christian are too horrible to be believed. They Movement. A direct outcome of are true, nevertheless; and any who "Edinburgh, 1910," this gathering will take the trouble to inquire into was I;epresentative of all the denomi- such matters will find that these nations, the secretaries and officials schools, with their blasphemous teachof over 40 different societies meeting ing, their awful catechisms, etc., are, for free discussion and mutual coun- as one may say, "in full swing" all sel. The note of the gathering was over the country. What the fruit unity and cooperation, and the pro- from such seed will be one can not ceedings throughout were marked by imagine without a shudder. Appeals a deeply spiritual atmosphere. Among for help to counteract the evil tenthe subjects and plans discust were dencies of the times are constantly the following: (I) The formation of being received by members of the a body, composed of missionary work- churches.-London Christian. ers and "experienced public persons," to conduct any business that may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Christiana in the Turkish Army BiMea Called For in Arabia AN important event took place when, at the beginning of the T HE American Bible Society, with Italo-Turkish war, the Sultan decided the cooperation of the Arabian to call to the colors all non-Moham- Mission of the Reformed Church, dis- medans, both Christians and Jews. tributed 4,550 copies of the Scriptures At one time Christian children were in southeastern Arabia last year. The seized and incorporated in the ranks war between Italy and Turkey and of the J anissaries, but they were conthe disturbances in Persia have pois- verted to Islam at the same time. oned the minds of the Arabs, awak- To-day the Christians are incorpoened a spirit of Pan-Islamism and rated in the Turkish army, but they thus stirred up pronounced opposi- preserve their religion. To-day all, tion to Christian missionary effort. Turks, Jews, Christians, are Otto- man subjects, sons of the fatherland, In spite of these difficulties, how- and called upon to defend it. The ever, great progress has been made Christian communities are no longer by evangelistic and medical tours in insignificant minorities, weakly dethe interior of the country, especially fended by their patriarchs, but vital in the mountains of Oman, where parts of the organism. there are 1,000,000 people. The Khutbas, short sermons prepared in Mos- If this association of Moslem and lem style especially for Mohamme- non-Moslem soldiers develops without dans, are much desired from the col- incident, the brotherliness of the peoporteurs, tho the old suspicion against ples in the Turkish Empire will have any Moslem seen conversing with a taken a great step forward. • Bible colporteur still continues among German Aid Society for Christian these Arabs. Charity in the East A Syrian Pre.bytery AT the time of the great massacres DR. IRA HARRIS, of Tripoli, of Armenian Christians by the writes of the meeting of Pres- fanatical followers of the false probytery in Tripoli: There are thirteen phet, in 1896, German Christians churches, including Tripoli and Horns, founded the German Aid Society for their combined membership being Christian Ch,uity in the East. They 539, with 1,219 church attendants decided to send out two laborers, one, and 1,317 Sabbath-school members. a physician, to care for the sick, and For all purposes the income of these the other, a minister, to care for the churches was $114,856. There were numerous orphans and to ocCUpy 42 additions last year. Dr. Harris Kharput, where American missionarsays that a year ago pastors and ies had been laboring since 1855. people were very enthusiastic and When the new missionaries reached took as their "battle-cry" the stirring Constantinople, the German Consulwords: "A soul for every member General pointed out to them the great of the church." But the churches difficulties and discouragements did not double in their membership. awaiting them, but he was not able Only 42 were received. They felt to shake their faith in the ability of deprest over the outcome this year. God to overcome aiL obstacles. They He says: "One reason for the failure went, in February 1897, to Kharput, is emigration. Out of the 539 mem- where they took care of the poor and bers, 399 are reported as being at the sick, then they rented two houses present in the United States and in New Kharpoot (or Mesereh) and South America. They comprize the commenced the work among the orleading members of the church. Usu- phans. Soon they had gathered 200 ally they are the men. Women and of them, when the Turkish Governor girls remain at home. It is the men peremptorily demanded that the chiIand boys who emigrate, to make money for the family."

dren be sent away. The Lord aided, ceive higher education, the fault is and the work was allowed to go on, not with the mission schools and coltho under tremendous difficulties. leges, which offer every inducement. Again and again the Turkish officials The missionaries would gladly see threatened to close the work, and many times the present number of sometimes the missionaries considered girls in their colleges and training if it would not be wise to transfer the schools. The Isabella Thoburn norwork to the American missionaries, mal school, Lucknow, offers each year who were less disturbed than they. ten government stipends for girls who But the Germans persevered, trusting have passed the matriculation examin God, and now, after 15 years ination. Eight of these stipends furnish Rs. 20 per mensem, and two of work, they have 5 prosperous furnish Rs. 30 per mensem for girls who have some experience in teachstations in Armenia. In Mesereh 500 ing. This year only four students orphans are looked after, while its have applied for these stipends, all schools accommodate more than 1,000 of whom are from the Isabella Thopupils. The 42 German missionaries burn high school. Last year only six and 72 native teachers care for 1,800 of the ten stipends were used, and the orphans in the 5 stations, while teach- year .before only seven of the ten. ers, male and female, in 32 villages The demand for graduates of this are in close touch with the work. A norma·l school to fill positions as large, fine hospital has been built in teachers in schools in all parts of the Marash, while the influence for good United Provinces grows greater year of the work is apparent every where. by year, but the number of candidates The income of the society was $132,- that we have to offer for such posts is smaller each year." 332 in 1911. Christian Ascetics in India INDIA I N The East and the West, Mr. K. Laymen's Conference Proposed for India T. Paul makes a powerful plea for the evangelization of India by AT the request of several laymen the means of an order of celibate who have been attending the Pal- wandering friars. He describes the lavaram Camps of the Y. M. C. A. pioneers of the method who are now of Madras, a general meeting of the at work, and shows that the Order Indian Christian Laymen was con- of the Imitation of Jesus has been vened some months ago, to consider established with the view of developthe feasibility of holding a laymen's ing the work. Two westernersconference, at a secluded outside sta- Brothers Stokes and Western-are tion, to meet the special needs of the now living the life of "celibate wanemployed men with a view to pro- dering friars." Brother We~tern atmote Christian fellowship and unity, tended the Edinburgh World Misto deepen their spiritual life, and to sionary Conference and made a fine create indigenous missionary enter- impression on account of his manifest prise. A committee is now work- sincerity of purpose. Brother Stokes ing out the details of the arrange- has become betrothed to a Hindu ments for the conference. Christian girl, in order that he may be brought into still closer touch with Women Care Nothing for Education the people. He thinks that this mar- riage will be a breach of the "letter" MISS ROBINSON, principal of of his vow of celibacy, but it will the IsabeHa Thoburn College, be a keeping of the "spirit" of his Lucknow, in a letter to the Indian pledge, because it will further the Christian Messenger,. shows what purpose for which he took the vow difficulties confront those who would and bring him closer to the natives. promote the higher education of the women of India. In this case poverty of money is not a chief cause, for money is lying unused. Says Miss Robinson: "If few Indian girls re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

After his marriage Brother Stokes the exception of the boarding-schools, can scarcely claim to be a "celibate" training schools, high schools, colstill. While we have no doubt that leges and the Itinerancy, is placed unthese devoted men are doing much der this council.-C. M. S. Gleaner. good, we believe that the Church consists of men, women and children Once Moslem, Now Christian who live in families and need the Christian pastor, who is the head of F MASIH, formerly a fanatical a well-ordered household and lives a • Moslem, but now a missionary to simple, pure, and godly life. his people at Amristar (in the Pan- jab), has recently organized joint Converted Through Reading the Bible readings in. the Koran and the Bible, before assemblages of Mohammedans, AN Indian clerk in a Madras rail- allowing his hearers to decide on the way office overheard the remark respective merits of the two books. that the English Bible was the best The reading has latterly been by book from which to learn English. topics, which method has clearly re- He procured a copy from a friend, vealed the intrinsic poverty of the giving in exchange a volume of Re- Koran from a religious point of view. nan, and set himself to study it, in order to improve his knowledge of Indian Tongues in Roman Character English. Soon, however, the Book gript his attention, and he read it T HE proposal to supersede, for through once, twice, thrice. At length, practical purposes, the complex convinced that Christianity was the characters of the languages of India, true faith, and that Christ was able by the introduction of phonetic writto save him from his sins, he went ing based on the Roman alphabet, is to the missionary who relates the receiving increased attention, as its story, and after a long conversation importance becomes more widely realsatisfied him that his knowledge was ized. That such a measure would clear and experience definite. In the greatly help the spread of education end he joined the church, won "to is beyond question, while the advantwalk after the Lord" through the age of some adjustable system when reading of the Scriptures. applied to forms of speech which have not hitherto been reduced to writing Self-government and Self-extension is equally obvious. In the July issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic I N no part of the mission field in Society the subject is discust at India has the native church reached length by Mr. R. Grant Brown, of such a high development as in South the Indian Civil Service, who goes so India, and nowhere else do mission far as to urge that, whatever his organizations affect such large and qualifications, the probationer who deinfluential communities. The nine- sires to understand and be understood teenth report of the work of the dis- in any Indian tongue should, in the trict church council of the Society in first place, receive a thorough train- Tinnevelly reveals steady progress. ing in the science of phonetics. While The society's grant was Rs 26,000; in commending for some purposes the 1910 it had been reduced to Rs 193, Imperial Script advocated by Rev. and ceases this financial year. The Joshua Knowles, Mr. Brown emphapeople's "sangam" (assembly) offer- sizes the value of the system of the ings in the same period increased from International Phonetic Associa;tion, Rs 12,073 to Rs 31,497. The council formulated 25 years ago. is responsible for the oversight of work affecting 65,000 Christians min- Indian Home Mission to the Santals istered to by 46 Tamil clergymen and 800 catechists and teachers. The W HEN Lars Skrefsrud, one of entire work of the mission, with the two founders of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, died on December II, 19IO (~ee MISSION-

ARY REVIEW, 1911, April, p. 318), it that Rev. E. W. Thwing, an Amer- seemed to some as if the work, com- ican, has been appointed advisor to menced and carried so vigorously and the government in the work of opium faithfufly by him and his helpers, prohibition. Mr. Thwing ~is the would be at least considerably weak- secretary of the International Reform ened. The forty-fourth annual re- Bureau and has been working with port for the 18 months 19IO- the Chinese for 25 years. During 1911, which has just reached us, the last three years he has been giving shows clearly that this has not hap- his whole time to the fight against pened. Skrefsrud was sick for many the opium trade, has founded the months before his death and during National Anti-Opium Society in Pe- those anxious months the steps neces- king, and has taken part in "pipe sary for the securing of the undis- burnings."

turbed continuation of the Mission Shanghai Union Language School were taken. Rev. P. O. Bodding, L Dumka, Santal Parganas, Bengal,. AST February an institution that has been long talked about but was formally appointed his successor, new trustees were appointed, and rules has not before been started was and statutes to be followed in the fu- opened in Shanghai. It was a Union ture conduct of the work were framed. Language School for missionaries. The central management was left in While this school had no formal authe Mission field, but the supporters thorization from the various missions, in Norway, Denmark, and the United the plan had the approval and co- States effectively control through operation of representatives of. the their right to sanction the budget pro- different missions. There was a posals and their duty to select the faculty of fifteen in addition to lec- turers. The response was even more workers to be sent out. The regular Mission work, evange- hearty than was expected for appliistic and pastoral, has been carried 011 cations for registration were received very much as usual in 1911. In the from 130 Mandarian students. Eighty missionaries who had been Santal Parganas district, the old field, driven to take refuge in Shanghai the progress has been very slow, while attended the school. The tuition fee, in the Assam Colony and in Maldah fixt at $5.00, provided for all the and Dinajpur comparatively many expenses of the school as the faculty heathen have been gathered in. A asked for no remuneration. The suctraining institution for Christian cess of the undertaking indicates a workers among the Santals, sorely needed all these years, is now being strong need for a permanent union planned and it is hoped to have the language school.

school at work in 1913 or 1914. The Canton Christian College missionary force consisted of I I T HE latest news from the Canton white and 266 Indian laborers, among Christian College shows that the the latter being 6 native pastors and 3 native doctors. new year has opened with 340 stu- dents in all departments on March 1.

CHINA Of these 129 are in the middle school China's New Campaign Against Opium and college, and 211 in the lower schools. However, the pupils in the W E have spoken of Dr. Sun Yat day and Sunday-schools in nearby Sen's appeal to the British na- villages and in the night-school for tion for the abolition of the opium workmen should be added to the num- traffic already (see MISS. REV., Au- ber above.

gust, 1912, p. 626). We are glad to The fees received from students, note that the young Republic seems covering tuition and rent for the year, determined to commence a stronger and board and incidentals for a half- fight against the evil. It is reported year, amounted to $13,000 gold; Cash

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

receipts from subscribers to the dormi- place to compare with that of Canton tory fund, after completion of the for its size and magnificence. The second dormitory, have left $II,OOO grounds and the buildings of the gold in hand for the third dormitory, temple were invaded by bands of the which is now building. revolutionary army, whose purpose it was to destroy the idols and burn the During the year American givers temple with fire. contributed $17,530 ($7,500 for buildings, $1,000 for scholarship), but The Way the Church Grows money is urgently needed especially on account of the growth of the col- F rVE or six Christian carpenters lege. The Chinese themselves rank and builders of Seoul went down it as the best school in South China, into the country some miles, in the and officials, gentry and merchants are way of their regular business to a sending their sons and are liberally country town where there were no contributing of their means. The col- believers. As the result of their livlege has not been disturbed during the ing Christ and teaching about Him, recent civil war in China, and it has when they returned a few weeks later, been the refuge for the missionaries they left behind them a group of from the interior. Friends of the col- Christians regularly meeting and worlege point out that it can have shiping, a church, in fact. One of 1,000 students in three years, if the most delightful things about it all the accommodations, the teachers, and is, that tho the church thus started, the money for running expenses .are being on Methodist territory, will provided. Day and Sunday-schools belong with that mission, the workin the nearby villages can be quickly men belonged to another denominaextended, since the inhabitants of tion, and everybody is quite happy some of them have broken their idols and satisfied. No idea of trying to and have asked for Christian teachers. swell the adherents or glory of their own church entered their minds, only The Seamy Side of Occidental Influence to save souls for Christ's sake. Do we foreigners leave a group of Chris- T HE Chinese Students' Journal, of tians behind us as results of our la- Shanghai, mentions the fact that bor when we visit a place on busia large foreign distillery at Chaokow ness ?-Korea Mission Field. is now turning out 600 piculs of whisky a day. Opium out; alcohol Church-building in West China in ! So the trading Mammon corrupts and demoralizes. T HE United Methodist Free Church of England has mis- Deatruction of Idols in China sionaries at work among the inhabit- ants of the Rice Ear Valley, West REV. CHARLES BONE, of Can- China, and many of them have be- ton, writing to the Methodist come Christians. These are among Times, says: "The day we have the most independent of the Miao waited for, foreseen, foretold, and ex- Christians, and give frequent trouble pected has come at last. This week, to the missionaries, but they are very in the city of Canton, one of the faithful. They had an old chapel greatest cities in China, and the vast which six times collapsed on account emporium of the South, all the idols of infirmity. Last year they deteriIi the most frequented and influen- mined to build a smaller place of tial of the temples have been dragged stone, but the cost was too great. forth from their dust:covered cor- Friends of the missionaries promised ners into the open-air to be beheadeJ. aid, and the old building was torn A Shing Wong Miu, or temple to down, and a small bamboo and plasthe tutelary god of the city, is found ter building was run up, and shelin almost every walled town in China, tered the people for nearly twelve but r have never seen any other months. Now they have succeeded

in building a comfortable and sub- and think of the pilgrims and mer- stantial house of worship. It has chants exposed to the fury of the stone walls and great wooden pillars, tempest and in danger of death. They and the two class-rooms and the gal- go to the nearest Lama and buy lery can be thrown open into the "paper horses" (pieces of paper with larger building by means of folding a picture of a horse stamped on doors, so that a crowd of one thou- each). In spite of wind and snow. sand can be accommodated on spe- they climb the nearest mountain top cial occasions. There was no supply and set the "paper horses" free. As of timber near at hand, and the coun- the wind carries them away, they try had to be scoured for many miles pray to the great Buddha to lay them before sufficient trees could be pur- at the feet of the weary, storm-stayed chased. Hundreds of men were pilgrims, and to turn them into living needed to bring the wooden pillars horses to bear the pilgrims to their on which the roof rests, and they homes in safety. Mr. French Ridley worked hard. Much of the work of the China Inland Mission has well was done by the Christians themselves, said that likewise we should prayer- who gave over 2,000 days of free fully scatter the printed Word of labor, in addition to more than $200. God, that it may reach the endan- Many of the strong young women gered wanderer and lead him to joined in and took their share of the safety in Christ. given labor. The chapel was opened . on August 12th, in the presence of JAPAN enormous crowds. It is now being decorated by the painters at the ex- Vice in Japanese Cities pense of the Christians of the Rice Ear Valley. LED by the great Count O]{uma, public conscience has been awak- Is Tibet Open? ened in Japan, and the question of the segregation of vice is receiving wide- A MISSIONARY of the Foreign awake attention. When the yoshi- Christian Missionary Society in wara (the vice districts) of Osaka Batang, which is loca{ed near" the and Tokyo were burned, they were frontier of Tibet, reports that it is not allowed to rebuild in the midst now possible to send telegrams to of the city, but were driven to the Chandow in Tibet and that the post- outskirts, and indeed some of the dis- office is open through the whole coun- tricts have not yet been rebuilt. Men try. Thus Tibet can be scarcely of power in Japan are those belong- called a "closed" land any longer, but ing to the Satsuma clan-men who in it may soon have to be called a the days of old Japan stood firm "neglected" land. At Batang the against social corruption and would crowds at the regular services are in- not allow vice districts in the cities creasing so rapidly that it will be of the southern islands. necessary to rent larger rooms and to build soon. Much Christian litera- What Another Statesman Say. ture is being bought from the Bible seller by the natives. It is said that JAPAN has been profoundly stirred the joy of some of these men when by the pronouncement of Count they receive the New Testament in Okuma, the great statesman of the Tibetan characters is almost pathetic "Sunrise Land," who, tho not himself to witness. a Christian, has paid this remarkable' tribute to Christianity; "Only by The people of Tibet have a very the coming of the West," he declares, beautiful custom. When the storm "in its missionary representatives rages and the snow is falling in large and by the spread of the Gospel, did flakes, the people in the border vill- the nation enter upon world-wide ages remember those in the interior thoughts and world-wide work. Chris- tian missionary work did not deepen

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

the religious nature of the people, been a Christian six or seven years, but it gave a new ideal to which it has led over 100 women to Jesus. For might aspire, the life and character workers in the "Million Movement" of Jesus." A half century ago Japan small blank-books are provided. On publicly attacked any bold enough to the first page is written the name of profess Christ. The statement of some unconverted friend, and beneath Count Okuma shows the drift of an appropriate Scripture verse. The modern sentiment in the nation. The friend is exhorted and prayed for till mighty force enrolled under the ban- she becomes a Christian, then another ner of the cross numbers about 1,000 name is placed on the second page.- foreign missionaries, 2,000 native Missionary Outlock. preachers, over 600 organized churches, and 67,000 communicants. What Misaionaries Have Done Japan's Debt to America I T is only natural that the Koreans of the interior should think well oJ JAPAN owes to America the open- missionaries. Around Pyeng-yang, ing of the Island Empire to the for instance, the American missionworld; the influence for good upon aries, led by Dr. Moffett, have its political life; the pattern furnished transformed the community. They for her educational system; the aid have brought to the women a received in securing an international new life, and changed their outlook standing; and last, but not least, the from that of domestic drudges introduction of Christianity in 1859. into that of h€lpmeets and com- panions of the men. "My husband It is a remarkable fact that, while is treating me just like the Moksa skeptical travelers are reviling and ( teacher) treats his wife," is now the ridiculing the work of missions, the boast of more than one Korean wom- Japanese themselves bear loud testi- an. They have stimulated a desire in mony to the value of Christianity to the people for education. Where fortheir country. merly the sick rotted away from neg- lected ailments they can now procuH. Infidelity Increasing in Japan modern surgical treatment of the best kind. Further, the missionaries have A CORRESPONDENT in The lifted from the souls of the people the Chronicle of the London Mission- old haunting and terrifying fear of ary Society says that in reading the demons. The Koreans see what has report of the University of Tokyo he been done, and they are grateful for was astonished at the classification of it.-Spirit of Missions. its 5,000 students, according to religious views. There were 6 Confucianists, Sacrifice that Counts 60 Christians, 300 Buddhists, 1,000 atheists, and the remaining more than A KOREAN. lady of great wealth, 3,600 were agnostics. What a pitiful beautifully gowned in shining statement from the center of culture linen and soft silk, stopt her sedan in the new Japan. Only 300 true to chair outside a bookstore in An the old religion of ,the East, only 60 Dong. A friend stopt to speak Christians, and more than 4,600 either with her, and she said, "I have just infidels or agnostics. There ~an be been buying some books to take no doubt that the educated classes home with me to give away to my of Japan are sinking their heathenism unbelieving neighbors." "Where are for infidelity, and are losing their they?" I asked. "In the chair," was former interest in, and sympathy for, the reply. And one of the chair Christianity. coolies, with a very disgusted look upon his face, raised the chair cur- What One Woman Did tain, and behold! the chair was packed full of Mark's Gospel tracts CHRISTIANS in Korea are surely "Doers of the Word, and not hearers only." One woman who has

and hymn books! "But," I said, culties were great. Few cared "the chair is full; you can not get in." "That's no mqtter," she laughed, to listen to the preaching of the "it's only 30 Ii (IS miles), and I can walk." The chair coolies were bid- Gospel; parents were little inden to take up the chair, and they did so rather gruntingly, and the clined to send their children to the lady followed, walking with her woman servant, her face beaming missionary schools; and the chiefs with pleasure, and smiling "Goodbye." Only those who know what soon became openly hostile to the riding in a chair stands for among Korean women can app],"eciate the white man and his work. Attempts sacrifice in this story. "To leave the city of An Dong on foot when were made to get rid of the hated misshe might ride !" exclaimed a bystander. She was past fifty years sionary either by killing him or by of age. putting him out of the country. Yet, AFRICA the truth prevailed, and in 1897 the CENTRAL AFRICA first converts acknowledged the Lord African· Fields White Unto Harvest Jesus Christ in public baptism. Since T 8E missionaries of the C. M. S. in Central Africa are re- that time the work has been rapidly porting openings in the regions around Uganda, where the people extended westward into N. W. Rhoare actually begging for teachers. About 100 Christian Baganda are desia, and southward into Portuguese at present at work, but there are openings for twice the number. In Nyasaland. The D. R. Church of the the kingdom of Baganda is also lack of workers, and now the outside Orange Free State has become retribes are begging for teachers. The Belgian territory adjoining Baganda sponsible for Rhodesia, the D. R. has remained without teachers a long time, the Belgian Government refusing Church of the Transvaal for Portuto allow any to go. These tribes now beg the British missionaries for Ba- guese East Africa, while the D. R. ganda teachers with a European over them. But tho the places are wait- Church of the Cape Colony continues ing, there is no one to send. Truly, the harvest is great, pray ye therefore! to look after the work in British In Ndeje a monthly children's Nyasaland. meeting is attended by 400 to 500 children, who bring in castor-oil seeds, On November 18, 1910, special serwhich are sold by the missionaries. The money thus gained is sufficient to vices in commemoration of the compay the children's teacher. ing of age of the work were held in Ptogress in Nyassaland all the stations. The churches were THE Dutch Refonned Church of South Africa commenced mis- crowded to the uttermost, and the sionary work in Nyassaland 21 years ago. The first station was founded speakers praised God for the marvelat Mvera, 27 miles west of Domira Bay, on Lake Nyassa. The diffi- ous growth of the work during recent years. This growth is well shown by the following figures: 1903 1910 Communicants .. 606 2,709 Catechumen … . 1,325 5,864 Schools …….. . 105 400 Native Teachers. 579 1,376 Pupils ……… . 10,317 45,771 A Brave Nyuaa Christian A NATIVE helper of the Mbozi congregation of the Moravians in Nyassa, British Central Africa, re- cently aided the cause of Christ greatly by exploding an old supersti- tion, under the han of which his people had lived for ages. He dared to ascend the sacred hill where the ancestors of the chief, Maleme, lay buried. Certain death was supposed to come to any rash, disobedient per- son who climbed the hilI. To demon- strate the impotence of the spirits of the forefathers of the chief, the Christian passed all barriers and found the maize offered to the spirits

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

untouched in the sacred hut. Two most important, because it was set lively fowls, one black, the other apart for the discussion of Islam, its white, were scratching about con- progress, its danger, and the means tentedly, the sole living occupants of to be employed in the battle against it. the tabooed spot. Otherwise, nothing In the report of the discussion in this of interest was to be seen. When connection we find the statements that he returned to the habitations in while it is impossible to give exact safety, he created a sensation among figures concerning the progress of the inhabitants. This bold exposure Islam at the present time, none can of the worthlessness of the ghost- deny that its progress is tremendously cult may have a decided effect in de- rapid just now; that the propaganda stroying the power of this old super- in its behalf is chiefly carried on by stition. Arabs and Hindus who live on the coasts of Africa, but that a direct or- WEST AFRICA ganization of such propaganda can not be proved; that the chief power of Growth of the Church in West Africa this propaganda is in the contempt with which non-Mohammedans are T HE Church of England mission- treated and the hope for social and aries entered the African Contin- political gain by the converts; that the ent more than a century ago. Sierra problem before the missionaries is Leone was selected as the field, be- primarily religious, and that Christicause its liberated negroes represented anity must employ different methods over 100 West African tribes, speak- of propaganda than Islam and must ing a variety of languages. They use especially the preaching of the carried, as it had been hoped, the Gospel, the indoctrination of inquirers Gospel with them as they returned to and converts, the education of native their old homes. Thus, the work ex- workers, and the creation of apolotended to other parts of West Africa getic and missionary literature in the until there were 40 Church of Eng- language of the natives. Special emland stations, with about 20,000 ad- phasis was laid upon the necessity of herents after 80 years. The last 20 more aggressive and extensive work years saw a tremendous advance. in the cities on the coast as well as The 40 stations have become 300, and in the interior, which latter, the inthe 20,000 adherents have grown to terior, has been considered as of suover 50,000. The old idol worship preme importance in the present is despised, even by those who have crisis, so that the coast, whence the not been baptized, and a general propaganda originates, has been somemovement toward Christianity has what neglected. commenced. Progress in German East Africa EAST AFRICA T HE (German) Missionary So- Firat Missionary Conference in East ciety for German East Africa, in its report for I9IO, speaks of Africa the Lord's blessing and of the progress and strengthening of the work at T HE First Missionary Conference home and abroad. January I, I9II, for German East Africa was there were 12 stations and 39 outheld at Daressalam from August stations, with 14 missionaries and 12 13 to 19. Delegates represented layworkers, assisted by 72 native helpthe Leipsic Missionary Society (2), ers. The 62 missionary schools were the German East Africa Society (4), attended by 2,675 pupils, of whom the Berlin Society (5), the Moravians 2,227 were heathen. The number of (2), and the C. M. S. (I), while a native Christians is now 1,473, and large number of messages and letters 125 adults were baptized in 1910. The bore testimony to the great interest total income of the society was $56,- which was taken by missionaries and by friends of missions. A number of excellent papers were read and extensively discust. The second day was

573, of which amount $2,170 had been and the Paris Missionary Socontributed in Africa. ciety, have decided to found a Union Missionary Training and Bible School In Usambara the work has been for the training of native teachers in made a little more difficult by the Tananarivo. It is hoped that its puprogress of European culture, but the pils will receive a training which will missionary schools are more crowded not be inferior to that given the puthan ever before, and the Christian pils of the school supported by the congregations are growing in number Government, and that the gathering and in spirituality. Islam is becom- of the future Protestant teachers in ing more and more aggressive, so that one school and in one representative the missionaries in the Bunguland body will strengthen their faith and were forced to speak against it in a increase their usefulness. Hitherto public mass-meeting. The addresses of many difficulties have been caused by the missionaries led to a vote of con- the exclusion of the pupils of Protfidence in them and in their work by estant schools from the secondary the heathen, and the public services Government schools in Madagascar. were crowded during the next months, up to the time when the report closed. Training School for Native Christians In Ruanda the king and his coun- T HE London Missionary Society selors continue to be unfavorable to has established a training school Christianity, so that it has not been at Tiger Klooft which promises to possible to approach, much less to do for the natives of South Africa gain, one of the higher classes. But, what Tuskegee is doing for the Afas in the days of Christ, the common ricans of our Southern States. Its people hear the Gospel gladly, and al- founder is the Rev. W. C. Willoughready seventeen inquirers are prepar- by, who for several years was pastor ing for baptism, tho it is but few of King Khama. He had noted that years since the missionaries entered of several hundred admitted to the the country. Among the 141 pupils Church none had been converted unin the four missionary schools in der his own preaching, but instead Ruanda were forty-eight girls, an under that of native preaching. So amazingly large percentage for a he decided to make it his business to young work, and the number of pupils train up such 'a force. It has also was almost fourfold that of the pre- workshops in which natives are ceding year (thirty-six). taught various trades.

East African Notes The Black Giant Arouled AT Ngora in Eastern Province of I F the heathen are beginning to rub Uganda, industrial work is a pa- their eyes, what shall be said of the tent factor of mission work carried on native progressives-the educated chilby the London Church Missionary So- dren and grandchildren of the first ciety. Its school includes a black- natives to break away from the old smith shop, an 8-acre cotton field, tribal life! There have been some stirand lo-acre potato field~ The British ring events the past three months, and Government recently gave the school the natives have given the whites a 200 acres of land on condition that it rude shock. In January there met in teach agriculture. Bloemfontein chiefs and delegates from all principal tribes south of the SOUTH AFRICA Zambesi. There they organized the Native National Congress of South A Union Bible School in Madagascar Africa. The purpose of this body is to advance the political and economic FOUR of the eight missionary so- interests of the native races. The cieties whose representatives are leaders fully realize that tribal divipreaching the Gospel to the heathen sions and feuds have been the undoing in Madagascar, namely, the S. P. G., the L. M. S., the English Friends,

I2 J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the natives in the past. One of the victims naked into the river-the head first objects of the congress is to pro- alone being out of the water-that mote unity among the various tribes, the flesh may become more tender. speaking five or six principal lan- Pere Allaire alleges that he has seen guages. They believe that if the 5,- among the Zolos slave markets where 000,000 blacks stand together and purchasers indicate with chalk the speak with one voice, the 1,000,000 parts or cuts which they wish. whites who now rule the land will sooner or later be obliged to give heed. A Not Clothes, But Tattoo The organizer of this congress is a MISSIONARY heard the folyoung Zulu attorney, a graduate of lowing prayer repeated by Columbia and Oxford. Its president Christian South Sea Islanders at the is Mr. J. L. Dube, another Zulu known close of a service: "Grant, 0 Lord, to many in America. that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful A New Pygmy Race Discovered Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away till the Lord's DETAILS of the discovery, by day comes again. But let these British explorers, of a new truths be like the tattoo marks upon pygmy race in New Guinea are our bodies, which can not be removed creating a sensation among anthrop- while we are alive." ologists. The names best known in connection with this expedition, our How the Gospel Transforms contemporary informs us, are those of Captain C. G. Rawling, Doctor A Missionary writes from Burma: Eric Marshall, of the Shackleton ex- The chief interest of this New pedition, and Doctor A. F. W ollas- Year's service was the address in ton, of the British Museum. different tongues. I will mention only one, part of which was in English. Captain Rawling was making a The speaker was the Rev. Ba Te, a short trip into the mountains, and Karen, about forty years old. He was while proceeding with his Papuans a lawyer, a dozen years ago in Ranthe leading man dashed ahead. After goon, with a good income. He gave a long chase through the jungle, up his profession and went as a mistwo hillmen were caught, dreadfully sionary to Kantung, on the border befrightened. Captain Rawling offered them a cigaret, but nothing would in- tween Burma and China, at 50 rupees duce them to smoke it. They were naked, except for a grass helmet, a a month. Within the last ten years bag and a tiny strip around the waist. the Christian converts there have They were 4 feet 3 inches and 4 feet come to number 10,000. Mr. Te told 6 inches in height respectively, dwarfs his story eloquently, modestly, making in fact. it appear that the great work was be- ing done by the converts themselves. THE OCEAN WORLD I learned after the meeting that many of the people had banded together as Cannibalism Still Abounding a society pledged to use no intoxicat- ing drinks and to try to do right as far T HE July number of the Revue as they knew, until God should come des Deux M andes relates the ex- and show them a better way. They periences of a missionary priest on bound cotton cords around their the Oubangi, in French Kongo. Can- heads and wrists, agreeing to nibalism of the grossest type abounds. wear them until the divine mes- Human flesh is for sale in the butch- sage should come. When Mr. Te ers' shops and "we have been offered came amon~ them, preaching the goswithout embarrassment a leg or a pel, they said that God had sent him thigh for ten or fifteen saus." This to tell them what they had been waitflesh is usually eaten raw. It is the ing long to hear. They cut the cords custom among the Bonjos to break from brow and wrist and profest arms and legs and thrust the living

themselves disciples of Jesus Christ. instrumental in extending the Indian But the greatest romance of missions episcopate. At Bishop Milman's is not in stories that can be written in death there were only the three Presiwords. It is recorded in the faces of dency Bishoprics and that of Cosuch assemblies as I looked on last lombo in the Province. The vear New Year's morning-strong, fine of Bishop Johnson's arrival in India faces of young men, womanly faces, saw the Lahore and Rangoon bishopin marked distinction from the multi- rics created, and when he resigned in tude of their kind that throng the 1897 there were ten bishops. Bishop streets. True, it was a motley assem- Johnson did much in other respects bly, but it blended into a noble, com- also to promote the organization of posite picture as they sang together in the Indian Church. confident tones, "Jesus shall reign where'ere the sun," and closed with Rev. Thomas Walker the doxology, each in his own tongue, but all in harmony, praising the won- I N the death of Rev. Thomas derful works of God. Walker, of Tinnevelly, the Church Missionary Society and the Indian All One in Christ Jesus Church at large lose one of the ablest and most sympathetic mission- I Nane of the smaller churches in aries in India. He commenced work Hawaii the membership consists as a missionary in Tinnevlly in r885 of 10 Japanese, 9 Hawaiians, 9 and soon acquired such scholarly Americans, r German, r r American mastery of Tamil, under the guidance Hawaiians and 9 Chinese Hawaiians. of the noted Tamil scholar, Bishop On a recent occasion a pastor (who Sargent, that he quickly became a speaks thrice a Sunday), addrest most fluent speaker and writer of that 30 Hawaiians, to a mixed audience difficult tongue. For many years past of Japanese and Portuguese, and he spent not a little of his time in again to a collection of Chinese boys holding conventions for the deepenand girls. Splendid results ensue in ing of the spiritual life, and he be- Christian fellowship. All are one m came one of the most influential and Christ Jesus. best beloved speakers at great gather- ings of Indian Christians and Mis- School Work in Malaysia sionaries. He took a deep interest in the spiritual affairs of the Re- In Malaysia we have a chain of formed Syrian Church and conducted Anglo-Chinese schools in which about annual conferences in Travancore for 4,clOO boys and young men are en- the members of that Church by invirolled. These schools are entirelv tation of its Metran. He was holdself-supporting, not a cent of mi~­ ing such a convention at Masulipatam sionary money being spent on them when cholera seized him. The illness either in the plant or salaries. Of the school at Singapore William T. Ellis proved fatal and he died on August wrote recently: "The notable Anglo- 24, mourned by multitudes through- Chinese school of the Methodists in out the Indian Empire. Singapore and the work that centers in Oldham Hall are doubtless the A Swedish Worker Gone most important single educational facts in the settlement of Chinese in JOSEPH HOLMGREN departed Malaysia." . this life on July 29, I912, in Warm- land, Sweden. Since 1890 he had OBITUARY NOTES been secretary of the Swedish Mission in China (Svenska Missianen i Kina) Bishop Edward Ralph Johnson and editor of the missionary magazine The Land af Sinim. Thoroughly THE death of Bishop Edward consecrated, filled with great zeal, and Ralph Johnson occurred on Sep- well instructed, he accomplished much tember I I. He succeeded Bishop for the cause of the Master by his Milman in r876 and was very largely writings and by his addresses. AND MISSION LANDS THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The that men can produce in contrast to that which is divine in authority and Buddha of the Burmese. By Rt. Rev. power.

P. Bigandet. 2 vols. 267 and 326 pp. THE PROGRESS AND ARREST OF ISLAM IN 8vo. $4.00, net. Triibner's Oriental SUMATRA. By Gottfried Simon. Bvo. Series. Imported by E. P. Dutton & 328 pp. 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Lon- don, 1912. Co., New York, 1911. The last state of the heathen that This work was first printed in becomes a Mohammedan is worse than the first. In the Dutch East Indies Burma, over fifty years ago. It is a the Christian missionary comes into contact with raw heathen, with Moscareful investigation and account of lem Hadjis, and with heathen Mo- hammedans, and the last are more dethe story of Gaudama, or Buddha, graded and hopeless than either of the other two. But in Sumatra, Java, and whose followers number to-day over Borneo there has been done a remark- able work by Christian missionaries 300,000,000 in Burma, Ceylon, Tibet, for the conversion of Moslems, and the story is full of encouragement. China, Korea, and Japan. A third edi- Mr. Simon, who has had eleven tion of the work of a Burmese trans- years' experience as a missionary in Sumatra, has given us a remarkably lator is here published with copious interesting and illuminating book. The English translation is also excellent. and informing annotations. In spite The author first shows why so many of the Dutch East Indies have turned of these notes a glossary is needed. to Islam. There are no Moslem mis- sionaries, properly so called, working "For seven thingies of worlds," says among them, but the traders and of- ficials make it to the interests of the the translator, "he who was to be- native to become followers of the "False Prophet." The sensualism and come the Buddha felt, during that im- superstition of Islam make their ap- peal and the arrogant behavior of mense number of revolutions of na- Moslems toward the heathen leads to a desire for self-betterment. ture, a thought for the Buddhaship In the second section of the volume awakening in his soul. He Mr. Simon unveils the real moral and religious state of the pagans who have began to understand that the practise turned Moslem. He shows the con- fusion of religious ideas that follow of virtues of the highest order was an animist's adoption of the doctrines of Islam and the moral degradation requisite to enable him to attain the that comes to woman. In Sumatra and Java, prostitution is as common glorious object of his ardent wishes, among Moslems as is polygamy, and in some villages the loose customs as and no less than 125,000 Buddhas ap- to marriage and divorce have brought peared during that space of time.

The period of asking openly for the Buddhaship lasted nine thingies of worlds. It was brightened and illus- trated by the successive manifestations of 987,000 Buddhas."

The story, in which there may be a kernel of fact, goes on to describe, in a legendary way, the birth of Thoo- daudana, his marriage, and the won- ders attending the conception and birth of Phralaong-who became a Buddha, called Gaudama.

There is a mixture of beauty and of grotesqueness in the story that is in tremendous contrast to the sim- plicity of the story of the coming of Christ into the world. There is also a mixture of truth and falsehood, of good and evil, in the ideals of Bud- dhism, which, when compared with Christianity, reveals the best religion about promiscuous relations that are ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography by his more disgusting than rank heathen- son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. ism. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, net, and 6s., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A third division of the book takes James Nesbet & Co., London, 1912. up the conversion of Malaysian Moslems to Christianity. This work is One can not read the story of this most urgent and most encouraging in life, devoted to the service of God, its results-the largest in missions to without being inspired with new con- Mohammedans. We should not speak fidence in the faithfulness of God and of the hopelessness of converting Mos- the truth of His Word. lems until we have more seriously tried it. Read this inspiring volume, pray The boyhood days, the college exto God, and take courage. periences, the early pastorates, and even apparently trivial circumstances, THE :!VI0SLEM CHRIST. By Samuel M. all prepared the way for the world- Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. wide service to which Dr. Pierson 12mo. 198 pp. 35., 6d., net. Oliphant, was called. The book contains dra- Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. matic incidents, many inspiring pass- ages, some characteristic humor, and Dr. Zwemer has an unusual grasp for pastors and Christian workers of the Mohammedan history, religion, hints that are invaluable. We reserve and character. In his present volume a fuller notice of the book to our he gives a unique essay on the Mos- January number. lem teachings concerning Christ according to the Koran and tradition. DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. He shows that while Mohammedans Kennedy MacLean. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.00. believe in Christ as a true prophet, The Association Press, New York, they deny his deity, his atonement, and 1911. his supremacy. A study of the Moslem view of Christ is helpful to all Mr. MacLean has given us a very Christians, and is extremely important sympathetic and interesting sketch of to those who are working for the con- Dr. Pierson's British ministries. Withversion of Mohammedans. Dr. Zwe- out the records or private correspondmer is always interesting, even on an ence to draw from, he had, nevertheapparently technical topic. less, made a volume which has a value of its own. The London Tabernacle OGTLINES OF MISSIONARY HISTORY. By Rev. and Keswick ministries are especially A. DeWitt Mason, D.D. 8vo. 338 pp. emphasized. The larger part of the $1.50, net. George H. Doran & Co., volume is devoted to some of Dr. Pier- New York, 1912. son's characteristic sermons-biblical, practical, and spiritual. There is, perhaps, nothing new or unique about this summary of mission- JUST BEFORE THE DAWN. Life and Work ary history, but it is a good, concise of Ninomiya Sontoku. By R. C. Armaccount of the progress of missions strong. Illustrated. 8vo. 273 PP. from apostolic days up to the present $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New time. After five introductory chapters, the author, who is editor of the Chris- York, 1912. tian Intelligencer of the Re{ormed Church, gives a summary of mission- Japan is a nation whose ideals and ary progtess in each of the .principal development are worthy of study. countries of the world, including What was Japan before the missionary North and South America. The view arrived and before the age of enlightis encouraging. He also inserts a enment dawned? This is what Mr. valuable missionary chronology, statis- Armstrong reveals. It is, perhaps, oi tical tables, list of authorities, and an interest to the student of history, index. The volume is rather a careful ethics. and ethnology more than to the compilation than a work of first-hand student of missions, but the light upon know ledge. Japanese character is both entertaining and valuable.

The main part of the book centers are>und the life of Ninomiya Sontoku -a man who was born in 1787 and religious fanaticism, but the need for who died in 1856. He was a reformer missions is great, and there are results who did much to help in the moral that bring joy to the seed-sowers.

and physical betterment of the J apa- THE BLACK-BEARDED BARBARIAN. By nese villages. The book is well worth Marian Keith. 12mo. 307 pp. SOc., reading. cloth; 3Sc., paper, net. Missionary Edu- FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. Robert H. cation :Movement, New York, 1912.

Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. 328 pp. The story of the Canadian mission- $1.50. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. ary, Dr. George Leslie Mackay, is full of romance and adventure. His life "The Jungle Folk of Africa" was among the Chinese and the savages in a marked success. This companion Formosa reminds us of that of John volume is on the same line. It nar- G. Paton in the New Hebrides. rates in popular style the observations and experiences of a missionary in the The present volume is rewritten Kamerun country. The book abounds from Dr. Mackay's own book, "From in anecdote and incident and interest- Far Formosa," and is remarkably ening facts. The humanity of the people tertaining and stimulating. The misis revealed, and the degradation that sionary began his work as a despised results from their fetish worship. The barbarian, hooted at and stoned as he crying need of Christian missions is passed throngh the streets. Some narevident, also the worthwhileness of the row escapes from death read like mirwork that is being done. acles of God's providence. But Mackay persevered, and when he died, after MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. By over thirty years of work, he left 4,000 Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. converts, a college, theological semi- lOs., 6d. Murray & Evenden, London, nary, and four organized churches. 1912. The story of the B. B. B. reads like a novel, and contains no dates, and few Morocco is an interesting country in evidences of its historical character. spite of-perhaps partly because of– its semi-barbarism. The Moor still holds sway, with French influence pre- TWENTY YEARS A KOREAN MISSIONARY. By dominating in international commerce Juan Perry. Paper, 6d., net. S. W.

and politics. Physically, morally, and Partridge, London, 1912.

religiously, the conditions are rotten, Miss Perry gives some fine glimpses and it was for this reason that Dr. of her work in Korea-encouraging Robert Kerr went out to the country work among the women and children. 25 years ago to heal diseases and to The changes are described with some preach the Gospel. He was first sent of the marked movements in which out in r886 by the Jewish Committee she iJas had a part.

of the English Presbyterian Church, PAMPHLETS but later became the head of the independent society-the Central Morocco THE CHURCH OF ROME IN AMERICAN POLI- Mission. . TICS. SC. The Menacee Publishing Co., Auburn, Mo. Life for a Protestant missionary is THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MASS AND THE not easy in Morocco, and Dr. Kerr BIBLE. By Charles C. Cook, New York.

seems to' have suffered from fanatical These two leaflets are chiefly valu- Moslems and from interfering consuls able to those who do not know the and other diplomats. He tells his errors of the Church of Rome and are story in a very interesting anecdotal willing to learn. The difficulty is that fashion, and gives us much valuable many who should know will not read information as to the country and them.

people. His narrative also contains PROCEEDINGS, OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEDIsome excellent incidents and touches CAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. Battle of humor. Creek, Mich., January, 1912.

The missionary work has met with This conference is becoming more little outward success because of the popular and more important. The re-

port contains excellent papers and ad- A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West African Convert and His Friends. By dresses presented by Dr. Davis, of Frances M. Hensley. With preface by the Rt. Rev. Herbert Tugwell, D.D. China; Dr. W. H. Riley, Dr. J. H. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. Ingram, of North China; Wilfred M. AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS Post, M.D., of Syria, and others. IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- . NEW BOOKS raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Mission- ary to the Cameroons and the Kongo. MESSAGES OF THE MEN AND RELIGION MOVE- By George Hawker. Illustrated. 65. 12mo, 352 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, MENT. 7 vols. 12mo. $4.00, per set. New York and London, 1912. Association Press, 124 East 28th Street, DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction New York City. by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Cromer. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography. By Illustrated. 8vo. lOs., 6d., net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1912. his son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illus- THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA: ITs MISSION- trated. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, tlet. Flem- ARY AS·PECT. By the Rev. C. F. An- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 6s., tlet. drews. 319 pp. Cloth, 2s., net j paper, James Nesbit & Co., London, 1912. Is., 6d., net. S. P. G. House, London, A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY G. ApPENZELLER. By 1912. KABI CHARAN BANURJI, Brahman, Chris- William Elliot Griffis, D.D., L.H.D. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 298 pp. $1.25, net. tian, Saint. By B. R. Barber. With a Preface by Sir Andrew Fraser. 73 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 4 annas. Christian Literature Society, 1912. SUN Y AT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF India, 1912. CHINA. By James Cantlie and C. LIFE AND LABORS OF BISHOP HARE, ApOSTLE Sheridan Jones. Illustrated. 12mo. TO THE SIOUX. By M. A. D. Howe. 417 252 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell pp. $2.50, net. Sturgis & Walton, New Co., New York. Jarrold & Sons, Lon- don, 1912. York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF MAN- THE DRY DOCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. CHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. Costain, M.A. With a preface by the Rev. Wil- By Philip I. Roberts. With an Intro- liam Watson, M.A. Second Edition. duction by John Henry Jowett, D.D. Frontispiece. 12mo. 2s., net. 182 pp. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, London, 1912. A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS; OR, THE LIFE 1912. STORY OF BROTHER MAO. By C. Campbell ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. A Ra- Brown. 2s., 6d., net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York and London. tional System for Teaching English to ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, the Sudan, Tunisia, Foreigners. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. and Algeria. By Michael Myers Shoe- 12mo. 82 pp. Association Press, 124 maker. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 pp. East 28th Street, New York, 1912. $2.50, net. . G. P. Putnam's Sons, New BRITISH, FRENCH, AND DUTCH GUIANA. By James Rodway. 318 pp. Illustrated. York, 1912. lOs., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria de 1912. Bunsen. 8vo. 302 pp. Illustrated. lOs., MISSIONS: THEIR RISE AND DEVELOPMENT. 6d., net. John Lane & Co., New York and London, 1912. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF SOc., net. Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cabaton. THE CALL OF THE WORLD; OR, EVERY MAN'S 12mo. 376 pp. lOs., 6d. T. Fisher SUPREME OPPORTUNITY. By W. E. Unwin, London, 1911. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. Laymen's THE FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. Missionary Movement, N ew York, 1912. 328 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By Co., New York, 1912. PYGMIES AND P APUANS: THE STONE AGE the Rev. Norman Maclean. 12mo. 192 TO-DAY IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA. By A. pp. $1.25, net. George H. Doran Co., F. R. Wolaston. Illustrated. 352 pp. New York, 1912. ISs.. net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Re- 1912. SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLK-LORE. By port of the China Inland Mission, 1912. L. H. Samuelson. 83 pp. 3s., tlet. 12mo. 186 pp. China Inland Mission, Church Printing Co., London, 1912. London and Philadelphia, 1912. NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE THE OUTCASTS' HOPE. By the Rev. G. E. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 1912. Together Phillips. Tllustrated. Is.. net. C. M. S., with a List of Auxiliary Societies, Their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. London, Salisbury Square, E. c., 1912. 556 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1889

THE EVANGELISTIC EARL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. lO.-OldSerie.._-OOTOBER.–VoL. II. No.IO.-NewBerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SHAF'l'ESBURY, THE EVANGELISTIO EARL.

[EDITORI.A.L.-A. T. p.] WREN Oonstantine, in 330, resolved to build the New Rome on tht> site of Byzantium, he was himself marking out the boundary lines on a scale of more than twice the magnitude of the old city. One of his followers ventured to remonstrate against so iDl.practicable a scheme as to inclose within walls such an extent of territory. But the founder of Oonstantinople replied, {( I am /ollowinJ Him who is leadinJ me."

When we laid down those two imperial volumes* in which Mr. Hodder has so graphically portrayed the most many-sided life of the century if not of history, we felt overwhelmed by the magnitude of the scheme on which that life's activities were projected. But the coster~ earl built more wisely than he knew. He followed One who led him, and who had for that life a sphere so wide and so varied in its service. The story of such a man is peculiarly valuable at this crisis of history. It illustrates what a single man can be to his own generation directly, and to all coming generations remotely, by simply giving himself to every work in the spirit of a true evangelism. We are reminded of Admiral Foote, who, when the King of Siam came on board his flagship to dine with him, asked a blessing on the food; and when the king said, "You do just like the missionaries," the Ohristian commander beautifully replied, "Yes, I, too, am a missionary."

It is well worth while to glanp~ at this career of an English nobleman, whose nobility was less that of the garter and the escutcheon than of the Ohristian and the universal benefactor. We may learn from it one grand lesson: that he who hallows life with a consecrated missionary spirit and purpose may work out a truly missionary service wherever he goes and whatever he does. Shaftesbury had the marvelous power of· turning every employment and environment into a new opportunity for evangelism. In even so unlikely a place as the Houses of Parliament he preached the gospel. His pen and his tongue were constant tonics and stimulants to the work of missions both at home and abroad. Robert Morrison in Ohina, William Oarey in India, Robert Moffat in Africa, Eli Smith in Syria, Justin Perkins (."Life of the E~rlof Shaftesbury." by Edwin Hodder. 2 vols•• 8vo. London.) in Persia, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, never did a more thorough missionary service than did Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury.

During a public life spanning a period of more than fifty years he was identified with more organizations and measures for the uplifting–of humanitythan any other man who ever lived. Though heir to titles and estates, he found no man so poor and degraded, no child so filthy and repulsive, no place so dark and dismal, as to dishearten him in his errands of mercy. Wherever he went he found existing evils which were a disgrace to a Christian civilization. The condition of the insane patients in hospitals, of wage-workers in factories and mines, of dwellers in tenement-houses and lodging places for the poor, of the outcast population in towns and cities, of bootblacks and chimneysweeps, drew out the sympathies of his soul. But he neither wasted his energy in remonstrance, nor exhausted his emotions in sentiment, but he set himself personally to reform every abuse and to remedy every evil. Michael Angelo cQrrected one of Raphael's mistakes, not by criticising his work, but by simply sketching another wall-figure on a larger scale, and writing over it, "ampUus"-broader. Shaftesbury likewise criticised" by creation rather than by finding fault." And, in all his herculean labors, among the seats of the highest or in the slums of the lowest, one purpose moved him: loyalty to Christ and the gospel.

So absorbed and engrossed was he in his mission for humanity that he seems almost omnipresent. To-night he is at the vagrant's hidingplace, the Victoria Arches under Holborn Hill, rousing the poor sleepers from their damp bed of rotten straw filthy with vermin, and leading them to the Ragged School, to sit by their side and by loving counsel stir in them hopes and longings for a true life. To-morrow, at Exeter Hall, he takes the chair and thrills a host of veterans who are holding a council of war, in the interests of the life-long conflict with human wrongs; he inspires new zeal, kindles new enthusiasm, provokes new emulation. Again he stands in the midst of five hundred acknowledged criminals, without weapon or guard, and calmly and courteously advises them how to get out of the clutches of evil habits and into an honest livelihood. Yet again, in the House of Lords, he draws aside the veil, and discloses to the peers of the realm the actual, factual tragedies enacted daily within a few squares of Westminster Cathedral, or among the operatives in the foremost factories of the land. That tall, pale, thin, careworn man puts his shoulder to the wheel where others would think humanity hopelessly bemired, and instead of waiting for some Hercules to come and help him, lifts with all his might. And that one man carries through Parliament scores of relief bills, in the face of opposition, and what is worse-inertia. He shortens hours of labor, secures sanitary provisions and educational opportunities, better wages, better homes, and whatever else can improve the condition of the poor working-people. There is nothing, near or far, that is wrong, oppressive, unjust, unmerciful, in which he is not personally interested. He does not, like Mrs. Jellyby, look past the misery at his side to dream of some philanthropic scheme in Boorioboola Gha ; nor, like too many other small souls who claim that "charity begins at home," does he exemplify the sordid selfishness that begins at home and stays there.

No wonder that when, as the autumn leaves fell in 1885, his bier stood in Westminster Abbey, a nation wept. Throngs of the common folk leave scant room for the simple funeral cortege to pass through the streets. There they stand-the men with bared head and mourning badge on the coat-sleeve; the women with crape on the bonnet and tears in their eyes; artisans and seamstresses, factory hands and flower girls; they come -from homes, refuges, asylums, tmining-ships, ragged-schools; costermongers and bootblacks, reformed criminals and reclaimed women, stand without. Within the great Pantheon of England's dead, royalty and nobility, dignitaries of church and state, the leaders and the literati, lords and ladies, crowd to pay the last honors to the illustrious man, who, being human, like Terence, counted nothing human as alien to himself. When before was there ever such a burial sceue? where prince and peasant met in an equal sorrow, and where on the same coffin there lay side by side ~he flowers sent by a crown princess and by London's flower-girls!

To give a complete review of such a long and laborious life would consist neither with our space nor our aim. But, if we may get some point of view from which to command the whole horizon, we may get some conception of the bolder, more conspicuous features of an almost limitless landscape; and so we shall seek to discover some secrets of the power and success of this singularly consecrated life, which is perhaps the greatest lesson on missions which the nineteenth century has yet taught us. We incline to emphasize it the more because it illustrates the great fact that the sphere of our service is comparatively inconsequential. Not where we go, but how we go, is the all-im- . portant matter. He who has within him the love of Christ and the love of soul!':, the divine enthusiasm of humanity, the passion to do good, cannot be placed amiss. He will transform any work into a divine ca.lling.

Shaftesbury was a man of one idea. Early in his career he laid down the law which ruled his life, that the English nation's best policy was to declare Christia.n principles the basis of its government and the law of the land. That was his" one idea." He determined, whether that declaration was openly made or not, to regard it as a fact that Britain was a Christian land, and that everything unchristian and inhuman should, at leaFA, g~ I?ol!lvelled to face the light of investigation and exposure. One of the Erskines used to call God to witness that he had done his best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth. Shaftesbury did the same in his parliamentary career. He compelled what was wrong to confront exposure; he tore away every curtain of concealment. He compelled those who claimed to be virtuous and defenders of right to see what was vicious and unrighteous, and then disregard it if they dareu. As Voltaire shamed papal France out of persecution for religious opinion, he shamed even political partisans and demagogues into righting great wrongs. He first went himself to explore abuses; then he set himself to expose them; and, with characteristic intensity, tenacity and pertinacity, he held on to his manly and godly purpose till he wrought reform. He believed in the double power of light-to reveal and heal, to expose and transform; and was confident that life would follow light.

Costermongers especially interested him. They constituted a community by themselves, and the donkey is a member of the family with family privileges. Poor and improvident and untidy, they needed help and comfort, and he called himself a coster, bought a barrow and donkey, and then lent them to those who had none. He mingled with the costers, joined their society, and insisted that, when they communicated with him by letter, they should not forget the honorary titles, "K. G." and" Coster!" He encouraged them to Sunday rest, and by donkey shows and prizes stimulated a wholesome pride in the care of their beasts. The costers loved him; and on one occasion presented him with a fine donkey duly decorated. With rare tact he rose to receive the gift, and, with arm around the donkey's neck, said that he would ask no epitaph beyond this, that "with a patience as great and a resignation as unmurmuring as his, he might have done his own duty;" then, as the donkey was led from the platform, he humorously begged the reporters to state, that" the donkey having vacated the chair, his place was taken by Lord Shaftesbury." This scene of itself is a revelation of the man: his singular simplicity, sagacity, tact, freedom from all lordly airs; his remarkable union of a dignified manhood with a flexible adaptation to his environment, are all here exhibited and exemplified.

The best part of such a life is found in what it stimuZates others to do. In 1861 he plead for an asylum for the middle classes. Thomas Holloway then formed a resolve to found such an institution; and twenty-five years later the" Holloway Sanatorium" was opened by the Prince of Wales. Another of Munchausen's "frozen tunes" had thawed out into the music of action.

Nothing is more important in this life of many-sided philanthropy than the fact of his soundness of doctrine. There is a current impression that laxity of doctrine and the '" enthusiasm of humanity" are somehow linked; that orthodoxy is narrow, unsympathetic, uncharitable; and that it is the liberal thinkers who a,re the liberal givers., Here is a standing refutation of the idea that a man must be a heretic to be a worker for men and a winner of men. The Earl was from deepest conviction an old-fashioned believer, and belonged to the extreme wing of that evangelical party from whom have sprung the great philanthropic movements of the century. His orthodoxy was of no compromise pattern. He held to the total depravity of the human heart, the need of the new birth and of simple faith in the inspired Word and the atoning blood; he believed in prayer and Providence, in the resurrection of the dead and a coming judgment. His theology had three vital points; a divine Christ, an atoning sacrifice, and a coming kingdom. Notwithstanding its unpopularity he believed in the literal return of Christ as the only hope of humanity. To him all things move toward that event. The world cannot be saved by human agency. We may and we must preach this gospel "for a witness in all the world; and then shall the end come." For all this misery "the only remedy is in His r6turn, for which we should plead every time the clock strikes! "

Shaftesbury's identification with the poor was not formal but real. When in 1860 the Ragged Schools of London presented him with their testimonial, he replied that he would rather preside over the Ragged School Union than command armies or sway empires.

Nothing in the character of this superb man attracts more than his habit of discriminating if at all in favor of the most degraded and destitute: To have seen him at St. Giles' Refuge, talking to ragged, barefoot, homeless boys, drawing out from them frank confessions as to their vicious and criminal habits, kindling in them new hopes of an honest and industrious life, and planning for them a way to such a goal-this was to see him at his best. For thirtytwo consecutive years he presided and spoke at the meetings of the Ragged School Union. It was his habit to look at every question from the point of view of the poor and the outcast. The shoeblacks, like the costers, called him" our Earl;" ragged urchins and half-starved gamins during one winter were fed with 10,000 basins of soup and bread, made in his own house and sent to supply their needs. He had boundless faith in the power ofthe gospel to uplift, save and sanctify. In the worst and lowest h(sawa genIi of good that could be made to grow into a heavenly plant.

He was an aristocrat by lineage but a democrat by principle. He believed with Burke that the condition of the common people is the condition of the commonwealth. We may call the great lower stratum of society "the masses," as though it were only an aggregation or conglomerate of dead matter, but these masses have marvelous powers to heave and shake and cleave the upper crust. There the volcanic fires burn and thence the earthquake shocks come: The base of the pyramid is much broader than the apex, but if it be laid in the marsh or the quicksand the whole structure sinks. Sbaftesbury's tastes, like F. W. Robertson's, were with the elect aristocracy; but, like him, his principles were with the mob. His great aim was to lift the common people to a higher level, and, because the only way to find a solid fulcrtlm for his lever was to get down to their plane, he would not accept any honor or office which put them at too great a distance. When, in 1855, Pal- merston urged him to take a place in the ministry of the realm, he answered: "I cannot satisfy myself that to accept office is a divine call; but I am satisfied that God has called me to labor among the poor." Of one-half of bis life that sentence is the key. When again, in 1866, Lord Derby urged him to accept a high office, he said, "1,600,000 operatives are still excluded from the benefits of the Factory acts, and~ so long as they are unprotected, I cannot take office. "

Much of his public work bore directly on evangelism. As late as 1855 he found an unrepealed law, forbidding gospel teaching and worship in private houses where, besides the family, over twenty per- sons were gathered. Under such an enactment any religious gathering, not under the protection of the established church, might be dispersed as an unlawful conventicle! Shaftesbury moved for the repeal of this relic of barbarism. He presented the facts: millions of non-church- goers; all the churches together unable to cope with prevailing immorality and infidelity; the need of using every agency to per- vade society with the gospel; and he showed now if literally construed that law would shut up every Bible class, Sunday school, cot- tage lecture and ragged school, and make the 25,000 annual meet- ings of the Oity Missio)1 unlawful.

Of course he met opposition. Indifferentism said the decree was a dead letter; he replied that a dormant reptile is not dead, and may be warmed into life when occasion serves. * Ecclesiasticism fought him, but he insisted that" permission" to breathe is no more absurd than permission to pray or praise, teach or preach; and that, with no limits save those demanded by public morality or safety, every Englishman . should enjoy his right to worship God when, where and how he pleased.

He was a man of many sympathies. The unity of his purpose was not more conspicuous than the multiplicity of his. labors and interests. If he was narrow at the point, he was broad at the blade. While he was fighting the "Improvement Oompanies," that, while displacing old tenements by newer houses, drove the poor into overcrowded dwellings or compelled them to lodge at a great distance from their workshops or else pay excessive rents, he could originate a sanitary commission in connection with the war in the far EaRt.

*Lord Brougham. Florence Nightingale equally with the sewing girl called llim " our leader." The tortures to which chimney sweeps were subjected in hot, sooty and narrow flues; the sufferings of children while training for the circus-shows; the snares lai'd for the vIrtue of young girls- all these drew out his sympathy. .

Shaftesbury's evangelism was of the individal sort, private and personal. Never did he lose a chance of bringing the subject of religion before either a community or an individual. There are some people who are forever talking about evangelizing the masses, but who never attempt the work of winning souls one by one. Somebody quaintly says that the priest and Levite who passed by the wounded man were on the way to preach to the masses and could not stop to take care of one man even if he were dying.

He protested that in a country where 100,000 souls were every year added to those who had neither church, pastor, nor sacraments, and 500,000 persons were absolutely without any religious instruction, the church that restricted evangelism, nay did not lead in evangelism, would soon die of dry rot, if not by divine judgment. .That sentiment is one text from the Earl's life that might well be cut in stone upon the walls of every church building in Christendom!

Of course such a man took the lead in every effort to evangelize the cities and gather in those who go to no church. He rejoiced when thousands thronged Exeter Hall and thousands more went away un- able to get in,' during the special services held there for non-attend- ants. When the metropolitan theaters were opened for Sunday even- ing meetings, he was there often, Bible in hand, facing the motley throng; and he, like Ezra, "read in the Book of the Law of God distinctly, and gave the sense and caused them to understand the reading."* The study of Scripture was his habit and delight. He searched the Word of God and knew how to use it. He was appalled at the prevailing spiritual destitution of the people, and put forth every effort to supply it.

His self-oblivion was the fruit of a cherished principle and a culti- vated habit of self-forgetfulness. He esteemed nothing his own, ex- cept his conscience. To pride he became b.,y simple habit an alien.

He helped a hobbling old woman to his place in the carriage while he mounted the box and drove up to receive military honors as Lord Lieu- tenant of his county; or bent to kiss the little girls who won the prizes at the hllillble flower shows; or went into the worst districts to carry toys to poor little children, or read and pray at the bedsides of the dying.

The Countess was a noble helper to the Earl. He said with tearful emotion that in every crisis of his life when timidity or infirmity • prompted him to hesitate, she always and promptly said, "Go for- "Neh. viii. ward and to victory!" From the time when in 1833, a few years after his marriage, he set before her, and in no rose-colored tints, the career of self-denying service to which God seemed to call him, she never wavered. She bade him follow his dnty, and resign honors of state and comforts of home, yea, even intellectual culture, to place himself on the side of the children of want and woe. And so he did!

One additional fact must be noted. The primal inspiration of all thIs heroically unselfish life came not from his parents, nor wife, but from Maria Millis, a humble nurse, who, before he was seven years old, taught him to pray, to study God's Word, and to love the poor. To her he attributed that first touch that set all the chords of his being vibrating at the story of the cross, and the old watch which she left him as her legacy was the only one he ever wore. When his heart was attuned to such a key, it needed only an occasion to waken life-long harmonies; and that occasion was furnished when, at fourteen years, he saw a pauper borne to burial in a rude coffin by staggering drunkards, who actually let their burden fall, and then cursed and swore. Not a mourner was following the bier, and the thought of flinging It human being into a hole without decency or humanity, simply because he was a friendless pauper, set his heart-chords trembling; and henceforth they never ceased vibrating in that minor key. Just before his death he said, « I feel age creeping on me, and I know I soon must die. I hope it is not wrong, but I cannot bear to leave this world, with all the suffering in it."

Of his activity in promoting the" Water-cress and Flower-girls' Mission;" the" Flower Shows," where prizes rewarded the faithful care of household plants; the reform of lunatic asylums, factory abuses and sanitary science; in espousing the cause of chimney-sweeps and workers in mines and collieries; in relieving the sufferings of the blind, the crippled, waifs and orphans; in fighting opium and Sabbath labor. we cannot speak in detail. His life illustrated the inexorable law of vicarious suffering. The disciple is not above his Mastel', who" saved others; Himself he could not save." His dedication to the cause of the friendless poor was costly; it cost pain of body, and more exquisite pain to his sensibilities; it left on his face the lines of care, it marked him as an old man when yet in life's prime. His was an alabaster flask of ointment very precious, bnt he broke it lavishly upon the feet of his Lord, and of His poorest and least creatures.

Of course Shaftesbury was tL habitual giver. He despised the selfishness that expends itself in ample indulgence and then seeks to atone for a life of luxury by "munificent bequests." He said there is no such thing, but there are munificent donations. He could not keep money in the face of human want, and only his frugal habits kept him from insolvency. He knew no value in money save its power to confer good; and he held that to put it to an unselfish purpose stamps

WILLIAM CAREY. '729

on human coin the image of God and makes it pass current for heaven's own merchandise.

Shaftesbury, in preparing addresses, always followed a few rules. He neither wrote nor trusted to notes. He gathered and arranged '~acts and quotations. By investigation and then rumination he made himself master of his theme and its great outlines, and then trusted to the inspiration 01 the occasion. In the House of Lords, where the very atmosphere stifles enthusiasm and affords no inspiration, he sometimes, though rarely, committed a speech to memory. But he used to say that how a speech begins is of little moment, but not so how it ends; and he often committed to memory his entire peroration. But his life was one grand oration. The golden pen of heroic action, held in the hand of sublime resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds. No wonder it was grandly effective. Its echoes may still be heard and will long stir to similar action like the clarion peal of a trumpet along the lines of battle.

WILLIAM CAREY.

B~ JAMES M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

ONE hundred years ago this sign hung over acottage in aNorth- amptonshiro village: "Second-hand..shoes bought and sold. William Carey." Within sat a cobbler, twenty-eight years of age, careworn, burdened with the support of himself and a sickly, half-crazed wife. On a pile of leather chips, the leaves held open by lasts and awls, were books in Hebrew, Latin, Greek and French, which languages he was trying to master. On the wall was a map which he had rudely draw~ and scribbled over with the statistics of the world. Some years later Lord Wellesley, the English Governor-General of India, hearing this man commend his course, said, "I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and Parliaments."

The evolution of such a life from insignificant obscurity to worldfilling influence and renown is a subject of study for this age. It was an evolution, not a change through mere environment, for we can detect the germ of that great after-life in its earlier years.

Carey was born in 1761, the son of a poor weaver. His early education was such as, with his marvelous powers of observation, he picked up from men and things. When a mere lad his garret-room was stocked with specimens of bugs and botany. As Solomon in more elaborate address, so the ragged boy whose genius for discovery led his playmates to call him" Columbus," "spake to them of trees, even unto the flower that springeth out of the wall; he spake also of beasts and of lowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." He devoured the few books that came in his way. For language he had such a natural gift that he learned to read F'rench in three weeks from a French translation of an English work, and that without grammar or dic- tionary. But though a genius, he had no natural endowment of piety. He learned to lie, and once he stole. He was converted at eighteen; married at twenty; cobbled, peddled shoes and studied during the week'days, opened a school at night for those poorer than himself, and preached for the Baptists on Sunday.

There were no foreign missionary meetings, magazines, or interest in those days. But, bending over his Bible and his last, the cobbler student felt himself swayed by the conviction that the church must go to the heathen. At a meeting of preachers he brought up the subject. The presiding officer, as wise as his age in these matters, rebuked him: "You are a miserable enthusiast; nothing can be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, will give effect to the commission of Christ as at first." But the Pentecostal effusion was already in Carey's soul, and it almost took the form of the gift of tongues, such was his marvelous facility for acquiring languages. He sent out from his cobbler shop a pamphlet, which, as it was the first, is still about the best missionary prospectus in the English language. Its chief suggestions were united prayer and a penny a week from every communicant. His genius in putting the matter and his devotion to the idea soon won him some grand friends, among them the distinguished Andrew Fuller. They at once started the" monthly concert" of prayer for missions, which is still observed so largely in England and America. In 1792 Carey preached a grand sermon, a direct result of which was the fouuding of the Baptist Missionary Society. As the chief projector of this grand scheme, the devoted man did not hesitate to offer himself as its first missionary.

He stndied his maps. Iudia, with its hundreds of millions, seemed to be the most needy, and, at the same time, the most promising field accessible, in that the English flag was already there. Fnller eloquently'described the meeting where Carey volunteered. ,. We saw there was a gold mine in India, but it was as deep as the center of the . earth. Who will venture to explore it?" "I will go down," said Carey, "bnt remember that you must hold the ropes." "We solemnly engaged to him to do so, nor while we live shall we desert him," was the pledge with which the little band practically launched the scheme of modern English missions.

Taking John Thomas, who had once been in India, as a medical helper, Carey sailed in 1793. That vast land was then without a ray of clear Christian light, except that which lingered with the reme;nbrance of the German missionary Schwartz, and the glimmers in the homes of certain English army and civil officers. The land was divided between the various forms of Hinduism in its densest superstition, its most horrid crnelties, and the equal bigotry of Mohammedanism. The British influence being that of the camp, the trading station or the political office, showed the vices of Christian lands rather than the virtues of Christian life. The East India Company dreaded the attempt to evangelize the land lest It should awaken the religious prejudices of the people and imperil their gains. Such was the hostility of even English merchants that the missionaries were denied passage to India in an English boat, and sailed in a Danish ship. Arriving at Calcutta, they were not allowed by the East India Company to engage in religious' work. For five mohths they lived in abject poverty. Carey finally went inland, built a bamboo house in a neighborhood infested with tigers, hired out as an assistant in an indigo factory, and while thus engaged studied the Bengali language, talking the gospel in it as fast as he learned the equivalent of the sacred words. He set up in a corner of the factory a rude printing press, to which he was so devoted that the natives thought it was his god whom he worshiped. On this he printed with his own hands portions of the Bible as he translated it.

Able to earn some money in the factory, the self-sacrificing man declined to receive any salary from the friends in England. He soon fell a victim to the fever. His children sickened; one died. The insanity of his wife developed into actual mania. But he worked on without abatement of zeal. Beside his house he built a chapel and preached to the natives, though such multitudes came that they congregated outside more frequently than inside. He visited two hundred villages, everyone he could reach in his boat, which was his sleeping place and his library; for all the while he was studying Sanskrit, the mother tongue of the various Indian languages. He saw that the Bible must be laid beside the Shastras of the Hindus; that it, the divine light, could evangelize India-he could not. This great soul thus faced the immense problem of making himself to India what Ulphilas had been to the Goths, and Jerome to the Latin world, giving those vast millions the Bible in their own tongue. In the meantime the letters of Carey to friends in England electrified the home church with his own spirit. To his personal influence we trace the formation of three great missionary societies: the London Missionary Society, representing various denominations of dissenters; the Scottish Missionary Society, representing Presbyterianism, and the Chu1'ch Missionary Society in the Established Church. Individual Christians, too, caught Carey's enthusiasm. After reading the account of his project, Robert Haldane sold all his possessions, and gave $200,000 to establish a similar work in Benares, which, however, was prevented by the cruel timidity of the secular authorities.

Soon Carey was joined by those grand men, Marshman and Ward. The East India Company not allowing them in their bounds they settled in Danish territory at Seram,Pore. On Christmas day, 1800, after seven years'labor, Carey baptized his first native convert, Krishna Pal, whose hymn translated by Marshman has become an heirloom of aU the modern church: " 0 thou, my soul, forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

Krishna was a high-caste Brahmin; he became a gifted preacher, and with his own private fortune built the first house of Ohristian worship for natives in Bengal.

The same year witnessed the publication of the entire New Testament in Bengali, a work which made Oarey's reputation as the foremost of Oriental scholars. The British Government now found it necessary to establish a college at Fort William for the instruction of their own officers in the languages and" literature of India. There was one man only in India, or the world.. if we except Lord Oolebrooke, who could fill its chief chair. Oarey became a professor, but really he became the university. One who had seen him at work writes: "Here was for nearly a whole generation a sublime spectacle-the Northamptonshire shoemaker training the governing class of India in Sanscrit, Bengali and Marathi all day, translating, too, the Raynayana and the Veda; and then, when the sun went down, returning to the society of the maimed, the halt, and the blind, and many with the leprosy; to preach in several tongues the glad tidmgs of the kingdom to the heathen of England as well as of India, and all with a loving tenderness and patient humility learned in the childlike school of Him who said, 'Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?' "

It was in lR04, when Oarey had thirty years of life still before him, that the Governor-General of India declared· that he esteemed the commendation of such a man a greater honor than the applanse of courts and Parliaments." The occasion of this praise was a notable one. In a brilliant assembly of European officers and native scholars Oarey had welcomed Lord Wellesley in a speech in Sanskrit, at the time an almost unknown tongue to Europeans. It was an exploit of a great genius, at which the Sanskrit scholars of to-day marvel, although they have the aid of Oarey's dictionaries and grammar, and more recent works based upon them, with which to acquire that language, while Oarey had to make these tools for himself. That the following thirty years of such a man's life would be of immens@ influence we could predict, but the full greatness of his work no man can estimate. With the corps of scholars he brought about him he rendered the gospel into between thirty and forty different tongues, and thus brought it within the reach of over three hundred millions of human beings to whom it had been unknown. It was a beautiful custom of these translators, when a volume was. completed, to place it on the communion table and dedicate it to the service of Ohrist. And why not? It was the offering of intellect and heart and body, of which the volume was the product. But Oarey's work was wider than this, although this alone would have warranted the praise given him at his death by Robert Hall, as "the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among his contemporaries than has fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation;" if not that of another who pronounces him "the most honored and the most successful missionary since the time of the Apostles." (Dr. John Wilson.) We can only indicate the side work of this wonderful man. He was distinguished as a botanist and edited the journal "Flora Indica." He founded the Agricultural Society of India. He made the first dictionary of Oriental languages. He translated parts of the Hindu sacred books and made Europe fa- miliar with the Eastern religious thought. He established the first dis- tinctly Ohristian college in heathen lands, having won the patronage of the King of Denmark. He started the first newspaper in the East, the Samaohar Darpam. His was the first clear and potent voice which the British authorities heeded, in suppressing the cruelties of infanticide, the murder of widow-burning, and the living sacrifice to Juggernaut.

Oarey died at the age of seventy-three. At that time English mis- sions had become established in India, and all sects recognized him as the divmely appointed pioneer. When on his sick bed the Metropolitan Bishop of India, the highest official of the English Ohurch in the land, visited him, and bowing his head by his pillow asked the dissenter's ben- ediction, feeling that no ecclesiastical honor could equal the blessing of one whom God had ordained to be the great apostle of modern mis- sions. The learned world went into mourning when the news floated to the universities of England, Germany and America that Oarey was no more. 'rhe secular authorities did .well to recognize his departure as if he had been one high in political or military life, by dropping the flag to half mast, for he had accomplished more for European influ- ence in India than any single man who represented only the State. But Oarey himself seemed during his life to be the only one who was ignorant of his greatness. The humility of this sublime iloul was beautifully illustrated during his last illness. Dr. Duff, then a young man, visited him. As he was leaving the chamber the sick man re- called him, and said, "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Oarey, Dr. Oarey; when I a~ gone say nothing about Dr. Oarey- speak about Oarey's Saviour."

Where ninety years ago Oarey was the only ordained Protestant missionary are now about seven thousand. That single convert, Khl'lshnu Pal, has a goodly following of two-thirds of a million. This is the commentary on Carey's early sermon that led to the establish- ment of the society which sent him out as its first missionary. His text was Isaiah liv.: 2, 3. "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc. Un- . der this he made the two points-the heart lobes of his own life: 1. Exped great thing8 from God. 2. Attempt great things for God.

VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS

RELIGIOUS VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

WHEN I received my appointment to labor as a missionary among the Zulus in South Africa one of the Secretaries of the Board in Basion expressed to me the wish that I would give special attention to the language of that people, as little or nothing had been as yet done in that direction. In following out this request, I found it necessary to go directly to the more intelligent of the Zulus, if I would have genuine samples of the language as they speak it, since among themselves they had neither a book nor even an alphabet with which to write or print one. Having learned the language, as best I could, from their best speakers, I set about getting from them the needed material for preparing a Zulu grammar.

Among the extended sketches of various kinds which I wrote out verbatim from the lips of SGme of the older and best informed that I couid find among them, a good number had respect to their religious views, their divinities, their modes and objects of worship. These objects I found to be the spirits of their departed friends, the shades of their ancestors, and especially the ghosts of kings and other men of rank and renown. Of these they speak as the amahlozi (singular, ihlozi). To these they are wont to ascribe eyerything, good or. evil. For the good, they are praised; for the evil, they are propitiated by sacrifices. Sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as reappearing in the form of a snake, whenever the departed thinks it necessary to commune with those he left on earth. Sometimes, or at least among some of the tribes, the divinity or shade is spoken of as an itonga (pI. amatonga), a defending or preserving power. And sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as an isitunzi, a shade, the soul after it has left the body. Ask the people about the end of man, where he goes when he dies, and they generally reply that he becomes an ihZozi, and goes off to live somewhere under ground, there to build and abide with his ancestral friends.

The ordinary and more formal method by which the people are accustomed to communicate with their divinities, the spirits of the departed, is through the inyanga, doctor, medical priest, or diviner. It would take long to describe the way in which he prepares himself for this most important profession; nor is it necessary. From the artful, ambiguous language he employs, when his services are required, one would think he must have studied the ancient Delphic oracles. In case of sickness, death, loss of property or other great calamity, a deputation is sent, with a cow or other present, to consult this medical priest, the inyanga, and find out the cause and cure of the sickness or the calamity. If the present is wanting or insignificant, the doctor or medical diviner is quite likely to excuse himself by saying that the divinities are not at home to-day, and so nothing can be done till they return. If the deputation comes again, on the morrow, and brings the desired cow, they will find the divinities at home and the doctor ready for service.

The following is the substance of an account of going to inquire of the inyanga (priest), in a case of sickness, first taken, as above described, from one of the older and more intelligent of the Zulus, and then translated from his own words, with some condensation, into English: When sickness comes, someone takes something and goes to the priest to inquire about the sickness. When they arrive at the priest's, he comes out, sits down, passes the compliments, and remains silent for a time. Then he says, Come, let us go yonder. What have you brought? They say, Sir, we have brought nothing-here is a trifle. Then he says, Come, speak, that I may hear; smite (the earth with your rods), smite ye, that I may hear. They say, hear; he says, sickness. They say, hear. He says, it is in the chest; and the people say hear. He says, it is the lungs; they say, hear. H{f says, his paternal shade wants something. They say, hear. He says, it is the shades of his ancestors. His ancestral shades say, why is it that he (the sick man) does not care for us? Why does he no longer recognize us, since we have preserved him from his infancy? The people say, hear. Will he never build a large kraal for our sake? Why does he not recognize us? Then the people say, There, that is it. And he says, they ask, Why is it that no offering is made to them by the slaying of an animal? Then the people say. there, that is just it. Then he says, smite again, that I may hear; and they say, there, there, he is coming nearer to the seat of the difficulty. Then he says, his paternal shades are angry with him; he is diseased, he is sick; the shades are calling him. And the people say, Who told you?- hear. Then he says, Should an animal be slaughtered, he will recover. They say, hear; he says, the shades require that particular cow of theirs.

And so, when he has finished, the people give him the present which they brought, and go home. Arriving at home, the people there at home say, come now, tell us, that we may hear the words of the priest. What did he pretend to say? How did he inquire and perform? Oh! the priest performed thus: He came and followed the omen of the occasion; he came and said, he is sick, he has a disease, he is called by the shades of his ancestors, who reproach him, saying, Why is it that he acknowledges them no longer? since, long ago, they went and delivered him from great suffering, while other people died? and have they not delivered him from great evil? Why, then, does he not continue to acknowledge us and give us what we require?

And now the sick man admits it all, and says: Oh, since that which they require is thus required by themselves, who can refuse it?

then the people say: Oh, yes/ ~s lOU sa,!, who could refuse a thing when it is thus demanded by the owners themselves? How can the priest be mistaken, since he has gone so evidently according to the omen? Do not ye yourselves perceive that he has run according to the omen? Then let them have their cow, the very same which they have demanded, and then we will see whether sickness will leave me. To this they all assent. And now some one goes out, and when he has come abroad without the kraal, all who are within their houses. keep silence, while he goes round the kraal, the outer inclosure of the kraal, and says: Honor to thee, Lord. Offering prayer to the shades, he continues: A blessing, let a blessing come, then, since you have really demanded your cow; let sickness depart utterly. Thus we offer your animal. And, on our part, we say, let the sick man come out, come forth, be no longer sick, and slaughter your animal, then, since we have now consented that he may have it for his own use. Hail to ~hee, 0 King! glory! Come, then, let us see him going about like other people. Then he goes back into the house, takes a spear, goes out with it, enters the cattle-fold, comes up to the cow, gives it a stab, and as the cow bellows, saying y-e-h, he says, Yes, an animal for the shades ought to show signs of distress; it is all right, just what was required. Thus the offering is made. But if the sick man fails to recover, he goes to his neighbors and says; How is this, that I have slaughtered my cow, which was said to have been required by my pa~ ternal shades, and yet I have never recovered? And they say: It cannot be so; there must be some mistake; it must have been just a device of the lips to get a man's cow. If it had been required by the shades, then why has the sick man never recovered? The priest has been fabricating a lie. He does not know how to inquire of the oracle. Let us go to another priest.

So they go to another priest, salute him, and say: Hail, friend, good news. And he says: What present have you brought? And they say: We have brought a present, so and so. And he says: Oh, the shade is not willing; he is absent. Then the messengers return, and go to another, a.nd after the usual salutations the priest proceeds to inquire of the shades as to the trouble in hand, its nature, cause and cure, as did the other priest. After a long-continued consultation, much smiting, and hearing, and reporting, the priest comes out to say: The sick man's paternal shade is calling him to an account, saying, Why does he abuse me by acting in this manner? I am weary. The shade of }lis mother compla.i.ns also, and says to her son, What art thou doing there yonder? I am displeased with you. The deputation returns and reports to the sick man: The priest says your father demands that particular cow, thy favorite, and says, Since the cattle are mine, being given to you by myself, why have you never made me a decent offering? To this the sick inan replies: Oh, since the owners themselves decide thus, why, what can I say? so, then, let them have an offering, and then I will see whether or not I shall recover. Perhaps beer is included in the offering, with the understanding that some might like beef and beer. Then some one goes out, and there talks, while all within keep silence and listen to what he says, to wit: o ye dwellers below, shades, ye our fathers, there is your cow; we of- ferthe same. Now, then, let this your sick one recover, let disease depart from him; the cow is already your own. Then he goes back into the house, gets a spear, and stabs the cow; and when she bellows, he says, Let your cow ~ry, then, and bring out the evil which is in us; let it be known abroad, then, that it is your cow, which is reqUIred by yourselves. Thus it is slaughtered, thus it dies, and the rest of the cattle are put out to pasture, while this remains dead in the fold, and is left alone for a time. Then they dress it, cut it up, and put it away in a hut by itself for the night. The sick man takes the gall, pours it upon himself, and says: Yes, then, good work is this; let all evil come to an end. The contents of the larger stomach of the slaughtered animal are also strewn upon the house and the premises of the sick man. Noone is allowed to open the hut while the beef is there, until they are ready to take it out, lest the shades be disturbed in their feasting upon it. On opening the hut in the morning, a portion of the beef is said to have oeen consumed. The rest is brought out, cooked and eaten; all the neighbors having gathered to have a share in the feast. As they take their leave they thank the man for the rich entertainment they have had, assure him that it was a very fine animal, an offering with which the shades ought to be satisfied, and express the wish and hope that the sick man may soon recover.

One party, of whom the writer inquired, put it in this way: When they are sick they slaughter cattle to the shades, and say: Father, look on me, that this dise3se may cease from me; let me have health on the earth and live a long time. They have a long talk (with the shades) in the cattle-fold, and praise the spirits, saying: Hail, friend, thou of such a place, grant us a blessing, beholding what we have done, what an offering we have made. You see this distress; may you remove it, since we have given you our animal. We know not what more you want, whether you still require anything more or not. May you grant us grain, that it may be abundant, that we may eat, of course, and not be in need of anything, since now we have given you what you want. Yes, for a long time have you preserved me in all my going. Look here; you see I have just begun to have a kraal. This kraal was huilt hy yourself, father, and why should you now be willing to diminish your own kraal? Build on, as you have begun; let it be large, that your offspring, still here above, may increase, increasing in knowledge of you, whence cometh power.

If one is on the point of being injured by anything, and yet escapes, he says: I was preserved by our shade, which was still watching over

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION

me. Perhaps he slaughters a goat in honor of the same, and puts the gall on his head; and when the goat cries'out for pain of being killed, he says: Yes, then, there is your animal; let it cry, that ye may hear, ye our gods (ye of ours) who have saved me. I myself am desirous of living on thus a long time here on the earth; why, then, do you call me to account, since I think I am all right in respect to you? And while I live I put my trust in you, our paternal and our maternal gods. The writer's informant says they slaughter only goats and cattle, and, not sheep, because sheep never cry when they are slain. They want something which will cry when it is about to be slaughtered.

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION AND ITS BEARING ON CHRISTIAN PHILANTHROPY.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK. NONE can look upon the progress of civilization by the powers of Europe with greater interest than the friends of missions. The question how the dark places of the earth are to be brought under civil government, through what agencies this is to be done, and under what Christian or unchristian influences they are to be placed, is one of the greatest moment as affecting the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world. The spread of that kingdom has from the earliest ages been more or less connected with the great enterprises of colonization. The occupation by God's chosen people of the countries lying on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, considered as a radiating point of influence upon the nations of the world, was of vast consequence. The dispersion of the tribes of Israel through the Babyl~nian Empire, until in the time of Esther the exiled people, with their knowledge of the true God, were represented in aU its one hundred and twenty provinces, greatly enhanced their influence. The numerouS' Greek colonies that were formed in the East, carrying with them that language which became the vehicle of the New Testament revelation, became still another factor in the spread of Christianity. The enforced dispersion of the early Ohristian believers by persecutions at Jerusalem was in the same line. The extension of the Roman arm!:! over all Europe furnished also highways for the messengers of Ohrist, and the settlements which were extended to Spain, Gaul and Britain became centers al1d sources of Ohristian influence. The occupation of the North American Oontinent, and, later still, various portions of the East, by the Anglo-Saxon, has started great forces, whose results we are not even yet prepared to estimate. How, then, can the student of the Bible and of the history of Christian civilization look without deep interest upon the great movements which are being made just now by Britons, French, Germans, Italians, Portuguese and others for the possession of hitherto uncultivated regions of Africa and the Islands of the Sea. It is an encouraging consideration for all those who love the cause of missions that side by side with the small and inadequate work of prelchers and teachers are the great movements of God's providence. The most important element in the missionary work is the fact that by obeying the great commission of our Saviour the church comes into the sweep of those vast and omnipotent forces which move the world by divine behest.

We do not overlook the many and serious hindrances which have been interposed by commerce, especially the contact and influence of those evil-minded men who resort to all mission fields with sinister aims. We do not forget the almost disheartening discouragements of the opium trade, and the still more devastating liquor traffic; but rising high above all these are the supreme purposes and powers of Him who has promised to be with His people" alway, even unto the end of the world."

It has been a matter of just pride throughout Protestant Ohristendom that the Anglo-Saxon has had so prominent a place in the colonization of the waste places of the world. Leaving Southampton one finds the Briton dominant in the great natural Fortress of Gibraltar; he is also at Malta, and at Oyprus, with his stores and naval equipments. He is dominant in Egypt, in Natal, ,and Oape Oolony ; he has established a British Empire in the heart of the Asiatic Oontinent ; Australia, New, Zealand, Fiji, are under his power and influence, not to speak of Singapore, Hong Kong, and various smaller island groups of the Pacific. Wherever British power has obtained a footing a degree of permanence is found in the institutions of government. of education, of economic and political enterprises. The Bible, the school, the eleemosynary institution spring up ; the work of missions by Protestant or Oatholic is impartially protected, though it is fair to say that in India particularly it was by a long and hard lesson that British authorities were taught to deal justly with the missionaries and their converts as against the popular demands of prevailing heathemsm.

It has often enough been said' that the Spanish and the French have never proved to be good colonizers; that on this continent the Spani!3h saw their powers swept away as a result largely of their own blundering, and as a reaction against their remorseless rapacity and oppression. The French colonies on this North American Oontinent were largely lost by the mistakes or weaknesses of bigoted French sovereigns; and where their influence still prevails, as in Lower Oanada, stagnation, the handmaid of superstition, is still too palpable to be hidden.

But a change seems to have come, The Germans, not hitherto inclined to colonization, and the Italians, occupied until within a recent period with their struggles against French ambition, Austrian tyranny, and papal repression, have only just wakened to the spirit of 740 THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION. [OCT., colonial enterprise, and a good beginning certainly has been made in Abyssinia. Among those explorers who in the last two decades have helped to open the secrets of the Dark Continent are found names like Caserta and Piaggia, who are proving themselves worthy of the raceof Marco P<>lo and Carpini.

Some recent events have seemed to indicate that possibly Great Britain is in danger of losing her laurels. It is claimed that the splendid opening of Zanzibar, which was accomplished by the enterprise and humanity of Great Britain, under the lead of Sir Bartle Frere, has virtually been snatched from her grasp by Germany; not by force of arms but by a more vigorous utilization of the advantages which were gained when Sultan Borgash had been compelled to treat for the suppression of the slave trade. And now Germany is in possessian of a vast territory which is a key to the,Great Lake Region.

The Egyptian campaign of Great Britain five years since was brilliant and worthy of the British arms, so far as it went. But in the wretched delays and indecision which resulted in the sacrifice of General Gordon, and in much of the policy which has been pursued since that time, there seems to be a lack of that energetic and humane statesmanship which has so long been the glory of the British flag.

A recent editorial article in the New York Tribune condemns, very justly, we think, the short-sighted policy which has been pursued in connection with what it calls the massacre of the Dervishes in the Nile Valley. It justifies the measure as a necessity, but one which when once accomplished should have been followed up by such measures as would prevent a like necessity-for just as soon as another horde of blood-thirsty fanatics can be gather6ld in the desert, it may sweep down the Nile and again fill the whole country with disorder and alarm. It complains that Dongola, Khartoum and the Soudan are still left to govern themselves, and with such a rule one cannot tell what to expect. At the time of Gordon's death the capture of Khartoum would doubtless have been justified by the European powers; now it may be a question. But certainly some measures should be taken to establish authority and permanent peace along the upper Nile, and not only destroy the slave trade, but afford protection to those more peaceful tribes which have so long been devastated by fanatical raids. The fact that Massowah, and other coast towns of Abyssinia which have come under Italian rule, have increased their population more than tenfold in a half dozen years, affords evidence that what the people of all that vast region most desire is stable government and protection. What more significant refutation could be given to those recent pleas which have claimed that Africa should be given over to the superior control of Islam?

The article referred to gives English rule in Egypt much credit over against its failures and mistakes in the Soudan. It has done much to relieve the burdens of the Khedive's subjects; the fellaheen have been delivered from the injustice of arbitrary conscription; the military budget has been rescued from spoliation and extravagance ; taxation has been reduced, and the floating debt has been paid; the system of enforced labor on public works has been' abolished; progress has been, made in irrigation; prisons have been reformed, etc., etc.

But with all this a damaging contrast is still drawn between these results and those effected during a corresponding period of French occupation in 'l'unis. "There," says The Tribune, "the public debt has been refunded at a low rate and carried up to par; surplus revenues have been obtained; a new and radical land system has been introduced; new industries have been established and old occupations revived; commerce has been doubled; municipalities have been created and law courts opened; school-houses have been built and the French language is rapidly spreading through the country. All these results have been accomplished because the French Government, having conquered the country, has justified its continued occupation of it by governing it well, and civilizing it without delay." An important qualification of this contrast must be admitted in the fact that in Tunis capitulations have been withdrawn and a French protectorate has been construed as excluding other EUl'opean nations; while in Egypt the reverse is trne ; international complications have hampered the English at every turn, and the permanence of foreign occupation has been left in doubt.

But the question is : Are these evils insurmountable? In a strategic point of view Egypt is tenfold more essential to African civilization than Tunis. More important than all tho Barbary States together is the Nile; it is the key to the Soudan and all Eastern-Central Africa, and it is along the line of the Nile and the connecting links of navigation through the Lake Country that the fatal blow must be struck to the African slave trade. There is, therefore, a power of motive in connection with diplomatic progress in Egypt far greater than can be found in any other country now waiting the influence of humane I I statesmanship and philanthropy. When Cardinal Lavigerie appeared in London with his stirring appeal for an international movement aimed at the suppression of the African slave trade, whose atrocities he so eloquently portrayed, there appeared in some of the London papers an expression of surprise, amounting almost to a sneer, that a French Catholic should deem it necessary to exhort the countrymen of Wilberforce and Clarkson on the subject of human slavery. Nevertheless, the verdict of Christendom seems to be in favor of Lavigerie; it justifies the pertinence if not the necessity of his appeal. 'rhe horrible traffic goes on, and whoever may be to blame, it cannot be said that anything like adequate efforts are being made on the part of any of the great powers for its suppres-

INTEREST IN MISSIONs

sion. But individual efforts are being put forth, and men of benevolent impulse are associating and conferring with reference to the subject, and it is to be hoped that the sympathy of Christian people on both sides of the A.tlantic may be awakene(j. in this great matter.

There is now in this country a gentleman from London (Mr. Francis William Fox) who is most deeply interested in the establishment of a line of police stations extending from Suakim on the Red Sea to Berber, the most easterly'point of the Nile, thence to Khartoum, and up the Nile to the Lakes, Victoria, '.ranganyika, Nyassa, etc., to the' mouth of the Zambezi. This would complete a cincture which, it is believed, would sever the roots of that foul cancer which Livingstone caned the" great open sore of Africa." Mr. Fox is encouraged by the prospect that a meeting will be held in New York in October which will enlist some of our influential classes of citizens in favor of the project which he has at heart. There should be found a hearty sympathy with it on the part of all friends of missions and all others who love humanity.

'rhe time seems to have come when the Government and people of the United States should begin to cherish a more active interest in the great geueral movements of the world and should seek to exert an influence worthy of their power.

The policy of avoiding" entangling alliances" with other powers has been carried to the verge of absurdity and contempt. When Mr. Kasson in the Berlin International Congress on the affairs of the Congo cast his influence against the introduction of liquor into the African Free State, he was reprimanded by our Secretary of State. When Earl Granville, moved by the reports of devastation produced by the trade in liquor and firearms in the Pacific Islands, sent a circular note asking the great powers to unite in repressing it, France, Austria, and even Russia, gave a favorable response, while Secretary Bayard humiliated the United States by a shuffiing declinature.

It was doubtless well for the infant Republic when scarcely recovered from her long struggle with Great Britain to avoid an entangling alliance with France, over which the clouds of a European war soon gathered, but to parade that old threadbare doctrine as a pretext for standing aloof from every joint enterprise of humanity in these days of our security and strength is to bring on us the contempt of the na":' tions. We certainly have had something to do with slavery, and if now we can make atonement by helping to sweep it from the face of the earth it is worth the effort.

-~—- INTEREST IN MISSIONS.

[The following brief and pertinent thoughts come from a source which entitles them to more than ordinary consideration.-EDB.] THAT the interest in missions is on the increase is manifest in this country by many signs which cannot be mistaken, some of them of a character which may be called in question by the" wise and prudent," but all indicative of life and vigor. I have seen not fewer than five new missions to Africa alone started within the last twelve months by as many new organi- zations, besides fresh efforts by old societies. This tendency to start new and independent schemes is one of the signs of-vital energy welling up from the spiritual quickening of new life in numbers of the churches, too exuberant to be kept within the old limits and forms of church order, and too independent and self-conscious to be restricted by the rules of our old societies. That many of these enterprises will fail in accomplishing what their ardent but inexperienced originators so earnestly aim at is painfully cer- tain to anyone familial' with the history of missions. But we cannot but follow them with interest and not a little hope. They have a vitalizing ten. dency and are the signfl of a rising tide of missionary life inside the churches out of which they have sprung; and they help to get us out of the ruts in which all old institutions have a tendency to run. We shall learn many a lesson from the failure of some and the success of others.

Another hopeful sign of the increasing interest in missions is the interest with which not only enemies but friends are sifting and in no measured terms denouncing the missionary methods and operations of. the past and present. The impatience for tangible results, even where unreasonable, is hopeful and expresses the intensity of desire which gives rise to impatience.

The long series of lessons by "a missionary" in the Ohristian, and fol- lowed up by vigorous lessons in the Wesleyan Times by "A Friend of Mis- sions," have led to a great discussion in the recent meeting of The Wesleyan Oonference in Sheffield.

Neither of these writers, when stripped of the lions by means of which they made a loud voice widely heard through the important organs in which their strictures appeared, were found to be men of weight or experience', but both have arrested attention, and we doubt not good will come of their ill- advised utterances.

The charges brought against the missionaries of the writer's own church, as well as those of all societies, in the Wesleyan Times were so severe as to compel all the missionaries of the denominations in Southern India to sign a memorial to the Conference, demanding a searching investigation of the charges made, or that they might be recalled. The writer, who turned out to be a young man who had only been a little more than a year in the mission field, and had cost the society seven or eight hundred pounds and had never done a stroke of work, charged his brothel' missionaries with living in the greatest luxury and fashion; keeping their butler and coachman and fine -clothes for presentation at the mimic courts of the viceroy and governor, and with a retinue of servants which would outnumber those of a merchantprince in England or America. And this without any adequate explanation of the climatic and social conditions of life in a country like India, which compel and facilitate a mode of life very different from what they would desire, if life is to be maintained and health preserved for the Master's work.

Of course no man who knew anything of the facts of the case attached the slightest value to such baseless and cruel charges; but as there are many of the warmest friends of missions who knew little or nothing of these facts, the missionaries did well to demand an inquiry. They were ablv defended in the Conference and an unanimous vote of confidence pa;sed, but it remains to be seen whether they will be satisfied with the resolution. It is expected that they will insist on a thorough inquiry by an influential deputation, and it will be for the interest of missions that their demand be complied with.

One outcome of the discussion is most satisfactory. Mr. Hugh Price

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY

Hughes,in whose paper the accusations appeared-a true-hearted missionary, equally able and ardent as an advocate of missions at home and abroad- urged the church then and there to resolve to raise £20,000 as an addition to the income of her foreign mission income.

One unpretentious outcome of the Missionary Conference in London of last year is the resolution of the" Christian Vernacular Education Society"

to devote its efforts in future to the preparation of a Chriatian literature for India. The great need for this was strongly expressed at the Conference by missionaries from all parts of the mission field. The constitution of the society precludes the extension of their operations beyond India, but as this includes a popUlation of 200,000,000 it is large enough for a beginning. The Secretary of the Conference, Mr. Johnston, has been induced to take the work in hand and important results are looked for. A WATCHMAN.

LONDON, Aug. 16, 1889.

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY. BY REV. W. HARRISON, CHARLOTTETOWN, P. E. I., CANADA. THl? rapid increase of wealth among the present progressive peoples of the earth is a fact which stands broadly out in the times through which we are passing. In some of the leading nations this growth has assumed proportions of an extraordinary character, and is compelling recognition in quarters the most representative and infl.uential. Mr. Gladstone, everywhere recognized as one of the highest financial authorities of the age, stated recently that the present income of the English nation is more than five thousand million dollars a year, and that more money had been made in England and Scotland in the last century alone than from the days of Julius Cresar to the year 1800, and more money had been made from 1850 to 1870 than from 1800 to 1850. The annual savings of the country are estimated at six hundred and fifty millions of dollars.

In the United States the unprecedented expansion of the nation's money capacity has been one of the growing wonders of the times. The President of Rutgers College, Dr. M. E. Gates, from extensive and reliable data, reck- ons the wealth of the country at fifty billions of dollars, and the daily increase at six millions. The marvelous development of the wealth of the United States, by decades, has been officially reported as follows: 1850……………………………………………. $ 7,135,780,228 1860……………………………………………. 16,159,616,068 1870……………………………………………. 30,068,518,507 18BO…………………………………………… 43,642,000,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 60,000,000,000 Government officials estimated some years ago that the annual income of the entire population was a little over seven billions of dollars. Having ascertained a fair and reliable showing as to the financial resources of the two leading nations of the world, it is now in order to approach more directly the subject which this paper has specially in view.

How far, then, has the process of converting some fair proportion of this enormous wealth to definitely Christian objects been achieved? What are the present demands, and the prospects for the future? As an example, we select the following statements, exhibiting as they do the present extent of Christian liberality in the United States. The figures have been carefully prepared, and are sufficiently correct to enable us to form a pretty definiteconelusion as to the present-day religious application of the wealth now in the hands of Protestant Christendom. Our firm opinion is that the current givings of the Christian popUlation of the American Republic to deflnitelyreJigious objects are above rather than below the average of the other nations coming under this classification. Bearing this in mind, the present attitude of Protestant Christendom toward this question of money comes into view and suggests considerations which will claim in the near future a deeper and wider attention than they have ~et received. Taking the total wealth of the UnIted States for 1887 at sixty billions of dollal's, it is in place to inquire as to what proportion of this vast wealth is now held by the members of the evangelical churches, and to what extent this proportion is applied to purely Christian uses and ends.

Dr. Dorchester, awidely recognized authority on the special lines we are now discussing, has stated the matter as follows: "Having submitted the above inquiry to many thoughtful persons, they all agree that the share of the nation's wealth possessed by the members of the evangelical churches may safely be estimated at their pro rata share numerically.

•• For instance, if the communicants of these churches in 1880 were one- fifth of the whole population of the United States, their wealth may be safely estimated at one-fifth of the total wealth of the country."

Figuring on this basis, the total pro rata wealth of the churches named would stand as follows: 1850………………………. : .•.••…•…………. $1,084,803,490 1860…………………………………………… 2,693,269,344 1870…………………………………………… 5,202,184,274 1880.. .. ………………………………………. 8,728,500,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 12,000,000,000 Before pt'oceeding to inquire as to what proportion of this enormous wealth, now in professedly Christian hands, passes over in some form into the treasury of the Lord, we call attention to the powers and responsi- bilities of wealth in general. It is almost impossible to overestimate the immense influence which the money-power of the world carries within its strong and imperial gt·asp. To say that it constitutes one of the principal in- struments by which the aifait-s of the age are turned is simply to state a fact which is evident to all. This agency of wealth, which holds in its hands the golden scepter of such a wide and varied dominion, becomes increasingly powerful as the march of civilization proceeds j and, other things being equal, the people possessing this money-capacity in its largest • form, carry that by which they can make themselves a felt and command- ing figure among the nations of the earth. Without this universally- recognized and almost sovereign power very little of all the vast and com- plex machinery of the age can be worked a single day; the grand stimulus and attraction to the busy and toiling millions of the race would be re- moved, and one of the prime forces now pushing onward the material, political, social, and ever-multiplying improvements of the age would sink out of sight. The value of this one item of money in all the departments of this constantly expanding century is increasing with such marvelous rapidity that the financial condition of a people has become the index to their prosperity, and their influence and authority in the councils of the world are largely determined by it. National bankruptcy means na.tional impotency, deterioration and decay, and all the proud pages in the past history of that people suffering such financial ruin cannot save them from being stripped of those qualifications which are regarded as among the prime passports to honorable rank among the powerful, progressive nations of the time. Financial supremacy involves responsibilities of the most in- fluential kind; it may become a far-reaching and beneficent power, or a ruler of the most tyrannical and despotic kind. If, then, in the realm of • commerce, and in all the multiplied departments of national life, the money question is such a mighty engine in the way of motive, influence, and achievement, it is .surely worth while to inquire as to the moral bearings and possibilities of this universal and princely power. If the great secular .enterprises of the age and all the splendid lind myriad-sided machinery of this nineteenth century are bare impossibilities without the aid of gold, it is quite in place to ask as to what part God intends that this money-power of the age should take in the enlightenment and evangelization of the world.

It is safe to say that never before did the money question occupy so much of the attention and prayerful solicitude of the Christian Church as at present, and never before did the moral and religious capabilities of wealth stand out so distinctly and vividly as they do to-day. It is becoming more and more evident that the very agency which is the grand essential in all the secular movements of the world, and without which they would immediately collapse, is also one of the divinely-appointed instruments by which, in the hands of a consecrated church, many of the great spiritual undertakings of the period are to be sustained, perpetuated and brought to their predicted and beneficent consummation. The broad outline of that plan which contemplates the capture of this world for truth and righteousness is coming into greater clearness, and the responsibilities of wealth in connection with the realization of that plan cannot now for a single moment be pushed out of sight. Gradually the importance of money as a necessary power·in the establishment, support and universal diffusion of Christian agencies has been coming to the front; and, so far as the evangelization of the millions of heathendom are concerned, all at once, or nearly so, the financial question has rushed up to an unexpected, indisputable and burning climax. This climax is the undoubted result of God's providential hand in the history of His church, a searching test and challenge of His people's sincerity, and marks a comparatively new stage in the onward march of that kingdom which is yet to win for itself a final s~premacy over the mind and heart and conduct of this fallen but redeemed world. When we state that the Christianization of earth's 1,000,000,000 or hitherto unreached pagans has been 'educed largely to a matter of dollars and cents, we are but stating what is rapidly becoming the deep and powerful conviction of all branches of the Church of God. The appeals for a larger liberality, coming as they do from every quarter, and marked by such intense urgency and such a weight of sacred obligation, only confirm too well the somewhat startling statement just made. We now return to the inquiry raised in a previous part of this article as to the proportion of wealth now in Christian hands which is being applied to objects of a purely religious character.

Just here it is well to recognize the fact that the grasp of Ohristian principle on the money power of the world was never so great as at present. It is estimated that the amount contributed annually by the Christian population of all lands for religious purposes of every kind is about two thousand rnillionsoj dollars, being an average tribute of about $1.50 for every man, woman and child on the face of the earth to-day. At the Evangelical Alliance, held at Washington in 1887, it was affirmed that "Probably since 1850 more money has been raised by the Protestant churches of Christendom for purely evangelizing purposes, aside from current church expenses and local charities, than was raised for the same object in all the previous eighteen centuries." This is clear when it is remembered that the aggregate receipts of the Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Europe and America, from their origin to 1880, calculated on the basis of numerous data.. cannot be less than $270,000,000, of which nearly or quite $200,000,000 have probably been raised within the last 30 years. The increaiile in contributions to home missions and the various local charities is just as striking. Taking the givings for all pUl'poses of Chl:istian benevolence during the past 50 years, it will be found that there has been a very substantial improvement in this direction, and in this increase we have but the commencement of that process which must finally result in the Christianizing of those vast treasures of wealth in which there slumber moral and spiritual possibilities of the sublimest kind. Let the demands for a larger consecl'atioB of the money ability now possessed by the church be presented to the Christian intelligence of the age with all the force of an ever-increasing obligation, and let the issues be clearly stated, and our conviction is that the deeper fountains of generous and grateful emotion will be stirred and a new era of a more Christly appropriation of our temporal possessions will then be inaugurated. While, however, recognizing the marked advance in the amounts placed in the treasury of the church, and the wider and more earnest recognition of the doctrine of our individual stewardship, we must not overlook certain facts which still stand out with painful prominence and call loudly for the immediate and solemn consideration of the whole Church of God. The time for congratUlation over the victories of Christian principles as they relate to the capture of the money power of the church has not yet arrived, as the following statements will plainly show. That there is a lamentable deficiency in the givings of professing Christians ii clear when we look at theil· comparativelyinsignificant contributioni toward those divinely-appointed agencies which are. working for the evangelization of the world. The figures which are to follow will at once show this matter in its true light, and bring out the fact that large numbers of communicants are at present doing little or nothing in helping forward the most important undertaking in which the church is now engaged. It is from this cause of an utterly inadequate appropriation of the wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches that the highest designs of God are hindered, and the measureless blessings of the Christian redemption are being held back from the larger half of the human race today.

Lest we should be charged with a too passionate and extravagant statement as to the inferior response now made by the church at large to the pressing claims for foreign missionary effort, we ask attention to the following significant facts. We select, as fair examples, the amounts contributed by the Protestant churches in the United States for home and foreign missions during the past 30 years, viz.: FOREIGN MISSIONS. HOME MISSIONS. TOTAL.

1850………………… $ 675,000 $ 587,123 $1.232,123 1860………………… 1,075,070 1,450,479 2.525,549 1870………………… 1,753,T06 2.472,246 4.225,952 1880………… .. ……. 2.600,000 3.389,845 5,989,845 When we come to compare these figures with the membership of the evangelical churches, we find the amount per member very small indeed. Taking the averages for the same years and the givings for the two objects named will stand as follows: MEMBERS. AVEIU.GIll PER MEMBER.

1850………………………… . 8,529,988 3458 ce.n.ts. 5,240,554 68 .. ~~.:::::::::::.:::::::::::::::::: 6,673,396 59~ .. 10.000,000 1880 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

It is, however, when we come to analyze the contributIons for foreign missions alone that we are almost startled by the infinitesimal giving in the dil'ection for which so much sympathy has been aroused, and apparently so much effort has been expended in recent years. We are at first incredulous and are ready to declare that there must be some serious miscalculation somewhere; but a little patient examination of the bare facts will convince tlul most skeptical that the money capacity of Christian communities has just been touched and nothing more. "The annual expenditures of the Protestant church members in the United States fOI' religious purposes of every description at home are about eighty millions of dollars, while for foreign missions the amount is about four millions of dollars. While the need is from five to six hundred and fifty times greater in the heathen world, we spend twenty times as much in our own work at home. This eighty million is expended for the Christianizing of sixty millions of people, 01' an average of one dollar and thirty-three cents each, while the four million dollars are expended for the spiritual welfare of eleven hundred millions of utter heathens, or one-third of a c~nt each." The average contribution per communicant, throughout Christendom, for the conversion of the myriads of totally unreached pagans does not amount to fifty cents each per annum. In some of the wealthy British churches it is as low as twenty-five cents each, and the Continental churches range from two to six cents per membet'-always excepting the little Moravian Church, which stands out a conspicuous example to all the world of the splendid results which may be achieved by a willing and consecrated people." In 1888 it was ascertained in England, that out of seven thousand titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about five thousand dollars altogether was given for missions. (MISS. REV., April.) One-tenth of a cent per day, or one cent in ten days, is the present average contribution of the membership of the Christian Church throughout the world for the recovery of a thousand millions of heathen to a knowledge of that gospel which we deem to be the bearer of boundless blessings to our race. And the fact is that the real average is much less than one-tenth of a cent per day, foritis to be borne inmind that quite a number give to the cause of missions who are not included in the membel'ship of any of the churches. It is therefore evident that many professing Christians are doing absolutely nothing. or next to nothing, toward the advancement of those missionary agencies to which has been committed a duty and responsibility of the most momentous and solemn kind.

We have now reached a stage in our investigation which enables us to arrive at an estimate of the amount contributed to definitely religious objects, both at home and abroad, by the Evangelical communities in the United States for a single year.

Taking the aggregate wealth of thp. nation at sixty billions of dollars, and allowing that one-fifth of this amount is III the hands of evangelicalchurch members, and that the annual giving by this part of the population to Christian purposes of every description is something below one hundred millions of dollar8, we reach the conclusion that about one per cent. of the gross total of twelve billions of dollars is about the extent of the Christian liberality of one of the most religiously progressive nations of to-day. The percentage or church membership of the total population of the United States is larger, we think, than of any of the other great nations that can be named. We do not claim absolute cOl'rectness for our statements; but as an approximate showing of the present whereabouts of the gold power of the age in its relation to Christian influences and claims, we believe the representations here tabulated to be within sight of the facts as they now stand. We have selected the United States as a fair example of the other Protestant nations, and if there is a difference we are of the opinion that the higher average of Christian liberality will be in favor of the nation selected as the basis upon which our calculations and inferences in this article are largely drawn. From the above conclusions, drawn from a pretty wide outlook of the facts within our reach, it will be quite clear that the Christianization of the money ability of the professedly Protestant peoples of the century is a work only fairly commenced, and that extensive territories of wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches stil1remain to be brought into subjection to the dominion of the Son of God, whose suffering, hindered cause cries out as never before for that financial help which a thoroughly-consecrated church cannot long withhold.

'!'he present givings, especially to the work of foreign evangelization, are out of all proportion with the urgent, burning demands of the hour. There is no lack of money-our preceding statements have placed this beyond a doubt-but there is lack of deep, intelligent conviction respecting the claims which God has upon us and ours, and an apparent unwillingness to face the dollar-and-cents question upon which there is now laid in the religious opportunities of the age the solemn emphasis of unparalleled importance, and which the providence of God is every day pushing to the front. So evident and wonderful al'e the present day moral and religious possibilities of money that to ignore them is simply to come into collision with one of the plainest purposes and plans of God as to the means by which the message of redemption should be published to the race. No subtle reasoning, no manipulation of the conjurer's hand and no "paralyzing cant of an unfelt devotion" can for a moment substitute fOl' generous, enlarged Christian giving any other agency that can accomplish the work which a consecrated wealth alone is fitted to perform. The main difference between the financial position of Christian and heathen peoples is explained, very largely, on theological grounds alone. But for the undoubted and now grandly historic advantages secured by the movements of Chl'istianity among the leading nations of the world, is it probable that those nations would possess the unequaled money capacity they now enjoy? For what great cause, then, has God, through various means, poured this river of gold into the coffers of His peopIe? Is it that they may live only in pleasure and ease, transform the world into a brilliant saloon, and abandon themselves to selfish luxury, while teeming millions of their bl'ethren are dying for lack of knowlede:e and passing into an eternity for which they are ill-prepared? Surely the end to be a.ccomplished by this agency of wealth is something nobler than this. The finger of God points most distinctly to this higher object, and the most ordinary intelligence can now see what that object is. The citadel of human selfishness must be captured, 01' the mterests of Christ's kingdom must be cramped and betrayed before a perishing world. The battle has already commenced, and one of the grandest triumphs possible in the near future is the destruction of this giant of selfishness within the church and the consecration of some fair proportion of her immense treasures to the' cause of the gospel and a shipwrecked humanity. The sincerity of Christian men and women is being tested before the gaze of watching multitudes, and the religion of a spurious sentimentalism can no longer pass unchallenged in this time of reality and need. With the late Dr. Bushnell we may say that "the great problem we have now on our hands is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait fOJ' and are hope-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS

fully looking to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work aud cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day, when it comes, is the IJIorning, so to speak, of the new creation."

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY RBV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

(Concluded frOm page 673.) BUT we return again to Germany, where, with the eighteenth century, a 'new era commenced for the mission among the Jews. The first quarter of the eighteenth century was a period of great religious excitement in Germany, owing to the indefatigable labors of Spener and A. H. Franke (especially by the" collegia pietatis" of the former), which quickly spread far and wide, among high and low, poor and rich. The Bible, which had been entirely neglected and forgotten, was taken in hand and read again; and how extreme the desuetude into which the word of God had fallen may be gathered from the fact that Spener had to procure a special order from the elector for the practical explanation of some part of the Bible at the universities. A fruit of this new life in the church (for it was a complete regeneration) was the foundation of the University of Halle. Bible and missionary societies were also called into existence. Nor were God's ancient people forgotten. An interest for the Jews was evinced to a degree exceeding anything known in former periods of the church. It seems as if rulers, magistrates, professors, the clergy had been alike ani- mated with zeal for the conversion of Israel, for we find that Reineccius, in one of his works published 1713, says: "The general topic of conversation and discussion of the present day is about the conversion of the Jews." This new-born zeal for the Jewish cause was so great that we are told that many Christians learned to read Jewish-German in order to make them- selves better acquainted with Jewish books and more efficient for conversion with Jews. Prof. Callenberg lectured on that language and had an auditory of 150 persons. The Rev. John Muller of Gotha, who very often came in contact with trave~ing Jews, and took a lively interest in them, wrote a tract .for the Jews, entitled "The Light at Eventide," in dialogical form, which was in- tended to prepare the Jewish mind for the reception of Jesus Christ the Mes- siah; and through the extraordinary exertions of Dr. Frommann, a physician and Jewish convert, it was published in Jewish-German for wider circulation among the Jews. This tract produced the greatest sensation. For soon it was not only reprinted and translated into Hebrew, but also a German (1'736), Dutch (1735), Italian (1732), French (1748), and English translation was published, the lattel' by the" Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge" in the year 1734, and it is still used for missionary purposes. Even Roman Catholic priests took an intereflt in its circulation, and sent subscriptions for promoting it to Prof. Callenberg. This tra.ct is the more remarkable be- cause it became in fact the foundation stone for the well-known Oallenberg .Institution, or Institutum Judaicum, established in 1728, the object of WhICh was the conversion of the Jews, and also of Mohammedans. This institution, however, was closed in 1792. But the interest in behalf of God's ancient people was not confined to Germany alone; it also spread beyond the continent, for the well-known Jewish missionary, Stephen Schultz, tells us in his" Leitungen des Hochsten" (iv. : 74), that when he visited England in 1749, he was told that there were many laymen in London zealous for the conversion of the Jews. Next to Spener we must mention the early efforts made by the Moravian brethren. It was in the year 1738 that Leonhard Dober, who had established the first mission amongst the negroes in the West Indies, felt an ~arnest desire to labor for the conversion of the Jews. For this purpose he repaired to Amsterdam and hired a lodging in the so-called Juden-Hork. In 1739 Samuel Lieberkuhn succeeded Mr. Dober in Amsterdam, who devoted himself entirely to the service of the Jews. On account of his knowledge of Hebt'ewand his lov,e to Ist'ael the Jews called him "Rabbi." For 30 years Lieberkuhn labored among the Jews with great success.

The CallenbergInstitute, as we have seen, was closed in the year 1792, but in the providence of God, soon another way was to be opened for the mission among the Jews. It was only a few years after the first great thunder-clap of the French Revolution,. when three German stUdents, in whose hearts God had begun a work of grace, were assembled together, for mutual consultation and direction, in a room in the metropolis of northern Germany. They were pondering in their minds what they should do, and whither they should go, that they mig-ht be successfully employed inthe cause of missions. Berlin, their native metropolis, was at that time the stronghold of rationalism, the center of religious infidelity; and evangelical religIon, or pietism, was above all things hated and almost universally spoken against. Where, therefore, were the three German students to go? Pastor Jaenicke, and some few other pious Christians in Berlin, who had established a seminary where six or seven students were trained for missionary enterprise, were often in the greatest straits for want of funds. Their cause met with little sympathy, and they were almost in despair, when one day help came in time of need from another great metropolis, with a demand for three missionaries to occupy an important missionary post amongst the heathen tribes of Africa, This was in the autumn of 1801. Our three students went to London, in oi'der to enter the service of the London Missionary Society, and one of these was a Christian Israelite, C. G. Frey by name, who died some years ago in our country, a member of the Baptist denomination. During his stay in London it was put into his heart to visit his brethren after the flesh. He found them in a state of total darkness and bondage, worse than that of their fathers in Egypt. He spoke to them of Christ and His salvation. He engaged a few Christian friends to feel a concern for their spiritual welfare. He made known to thE' directors of the London Missionary Society his earnest deRire to be permitted to preach the gospel to hiS own brethren, This application was favorably considered by the directors; they acceded to his request, and some three years having been consumed in the needful preliminary preparation, we find him in 1805 commencing in earnest missionary work, under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. It was soon, however, discovered that the work required distinctive and peculiar machinery. Accordingly after the brief existence of a few years in 1808 a separate society which contemplated Jews exclusively as its object, the present "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was founded in the begining of 1809. The main promoter of this society was the nobleman Lewis Way. It was in the year 1808 that Lewis Way, while riding with a friend of his in Devonshire, passed a park where some very fine trees attracted their attention. His friend told him that the owner of this park in her last will forbade the cutting down of these trees, until" the Jews would again have come to J erusalf)m." These words so deeply impressed themselves on the mind of Lewis Way that he never forgot them. From that day he devoted his large fortune as well as his talents to the conversion of the Jews. At first the newly constituted society was composed both of churchmen and dil:lsenters. In 1815. by an amicable arrangement, the dissenting members retired from its management, and its liabilities having been discharged by Way's munificent donation of £10,000, it entered on the present phase of its existence as a Church of England Society on the 11th of March, 1815. In the year 1814 the Duke of Kent, the father of Queen Victoria of England, laid the foundation stone of the Episcopal Chapel, in Palestine place, in which up to this day divine service is held in different languages. This society, which was so small at the beginnin,!(" has not ouly its own printing establishment of Hebrew Bibles, tracts, etc., but has also its stations in Europe, Asia and Africa, occupying, according to the annual re- port for 1889, 37 stations,* with a staff of 138 laborers, of whom 84 are ~hris­ tian Israelites. We have now reached that period in the history of the Mission among the Jews from which time on the mission work is carried on systematically. In speaking of the missionary societies we must commence with England, as the mother-land of the present Protestant Jewish Mission.

A. Great Britain and Ireland.

1. The London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. This society has stations as follows: in England 6, in Holland 2, in Germany 8, in Austria 3, in Russia 2, in France, Roumania, Italy, European Tur~ey, Persia 1 in each, in Asiatic Turkey 5, in North Africa 3.

Of the many missionaries of this society we mention some few Christian Israelites as Mich. Sol. Alexander, afterward first Protestant Bishop of Jerusalem, Christ. F. Ewald, D.D., M. Marjoliouth, S. H. Deutsch, H. Popel', Henry A. Stern, D.D. (for many years a captive of King Theodor of Abyssinia), J. A. Pieritz, ChI'. W. H. Pauli, J. A. Hausmeister, F. J. Rosenfeldt, Joseph Wolff (father of Sir Drummond Wolff, the English states- man),tetc. 2. The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews, founded in 1842 by Ridley Herschell, a Christian Israelite, father of the present Lord Chancellor of England, with 6 stations in England, 5 in Germany, 3 in Russia, 2 in Austria, 1 in Italy, 1 in Turkey, 1 in Palestine.

3. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church of England, founded about 1871 with one station in London.

4. The Parochial Mission to the Jews' Fund, founded in 1879. 5. The London City Mission, which for the last twelve years also employs missionaries among the Jews. 6. The MildmayMiS'Sion to the Jews, organized in 1876, with the purpose of preaching Christ to the Jews everywhere, and of distributing the Hebl'ew New Testament (Salkinson's translation).t 7. The Barbican Mission to the Jews, located in the eastern centpr of London, and founded in 1879 by Rev. P. Warschawski, a. Christian Israelite. 8. The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland, founded in 1841, with stations in Constantinople, Salonichi, Beyrout, Smyrna, Alexandria. 9. The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, founded in 1843, with stations in Amsterdam, Breslau, PI'ague, Budapest, Constantinople, Tiberias. One of the most prominent missionaries of this society was the Rev.

• For details concerning some of the stations, as Patestine, Poland, and Tunis, see my arts. in McClintock & Strong.

t With the exception of the first, compare my biographical sketches of these men in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop.

:I: On the different Hebrew versions of the New Testament see my arts. Hebrew Version a.nd Sa.lkinson in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop. Dr. Charles &hwarz,* who on Sunday morning, Aug. 1, 1858, while in silent prayer in a pulpit at Amstel'dam, was stabbed by a fanatical young Jew, without, however, being killed. • 10. The Jewish Mission of the United Presbyterian Church, founded in 1885.

11. The Scottish Missions to the Jews, founded in 1887.

12. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, founded in 1841, with stations- in Europe and Asia.

Altogether these societies have a staff of 312 missionaries scattered over 81 diffel'ent stations, as follows: England, 214 missionaries on 55 stations.

Scotland, 71 " "17"

Ireland, 27 '! "8"

312 81 B. Germany.

Owing to the influence of Lewis Way, who came to Berlin in 1818, there was founded in 1822 : 1. The Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. The late '

Prof. August Tholuck was for many years the secretary of the society; and one of its earliest missionaries was the Jewish Christian, Jacob Brerling.t Since the year 1859 this society receives the church collection taken up on the tenth Sunday after Trinity throughout the Kingdom of Prussia. It has 3 missionaries.

2. The Rhenish-Westphalia Society for Israel, founded in 1844, has 4 mis· sionaries.

3. The Evangelical-Lutheran Central Association for the Mission among the Jews in Saxony, Bavaria, Hessen, etc., founded in 1849. Its main seat is Leipsic, and the soul of this association is the venerable Dr. Franz Delitzsch, whose masterly Hebrew translation of the New Testament has become the best means for the mission among the Jews. Another means fOl' furthering the interest in God's ancient people are the so-called Instituta Judaica, ,first organized after the pattern of Callenberg's institute by Mr. Faber in 1880 while a student at Leipsic, and now to be found at almost all universities of Europe. In this" Instituta" the students hear of the Jews and the mission among the Jews, and thus the future ministers of the gospel are interested in behalf of Israel.

4. The Wirttemberg Society for Israel, founded in 1874. Altogether we have in Germany 13 missionaries on 6 stations.

C. Switzerland.

In Switzerland exists the Society of the Friends ofIsrael at Basle, founded in 1830. D. Netherlands.

In the year 1844 the missionary of the London Society, Mr. Pauli, inter- ested some friends of Amsterdam in behalf of the Jews, ,and a society was formed under the name: 1. De Nederlandsche vereenigung tot medewerkung aan de witbreiding van het Christendom ender de Joden. The object of this society is to care for the Jewish Christians of the London Society.

2. De Nederlandsche vereenigung voor Israel, founded at Amsterdam in 1861. It has 2 missionaries. 3. Christelijke Gereformeerde Zending onder Israel, founded in 1875. It em- ploys 1 missionary• .. See my art. in McOlintock & Strong's Cyclop.

t See my a.rt. in I. c. of E. France.

In 1885 the Rev. Gustave Krueger of Gauber, in the middle France, started a monthly, Le Relled d'l81"ael, and by means of this paper he reviv~d the interest in Israel. F. Scandinavia.

1. Centralkommitteen for Israelsmissionen, founded in 1844 at Stavanger, in Norway. This formed the nucleus of other societies. At the instance of Prof. Caspari, himself a Christian Israelite, a Central Committee was formed in 1865 at Christiania, which regulates the finances of the different auxilia- ries. Not having a missionary itself, the Committee supports the different 'missionary societies in Germany and Russia.

2. Foreningen for Israelsmission, founded in 1876, with its headquarters at Stockholm. It employs 4 missionaries at 2 different stations.

3. Svenska Missionsforbundel, founded in 1877, has 2 missionaries at 2 stations.

4. Forening fer Israelsmissionen, founded at Copenhagen in 1885.

Thus in Scandinavia 6 missionaries are directly employed at 4 stations to work among the Jews. G. RU8sia.

1. The Jewish Mission in St. Petersburg, founded in 1881.

BeSIdes, there is an asylum for Jewish girls at St. Petersburg, founded in 1884, where they receive a Christian education. Some of these girls are now employed as deaconesses.

2. The Baltic Mission among the Jews, founded in 1870.

3. The Mission of Paster Faltin in Kischinew, founded in 1860.

4. The Mission of Joseph Rabinowitsch at Kischinew, founded in 1883.

In Russia are directly employed in the mission among the Jews 8 mission- aries at 5 different stations. H. Nortk Am-ema.

In our country different societies exist for proclaiming the gospel to the Jews. The oldest is that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, which com- menced missionary work as early as 1842. Since that time the work has been carried on directly and indirectly by differ,ent denominations or indi- viduals.

It may be safely stated that there exist at present about 50 missionary societies, with about 400 missionaries. Taking the number of Jews scat- tered over the world at about 6,400,000, we have 1 missionary to 16,000 Jews. We have thus far sketched the mission among the Jews as carried on by the Protestant Church, but our sketch would be incomplete were we not to speak in a few words of the mission of the Roman Catholic Church.

Starting from the prinCiple that" extra ecleaiam nulla eat salu8," i. e., outside the church (of Rome) there is no salvation, the Church of Rome re- garded the Jews also as an object of her special interest. But there were not wanting such Jews, strange as it may appear, to whom the Church of Rome had an especial attraction, and who, when once a member of that church, exerted their influence upon their former co-religionists. This cen- tury is especially rich in such conversions. Thus, in 1876, died at Prague Johann Emmanuel Veitk, * cathedral dean, who belonged to the order of the Redemptorists, and for some time one of the most celebrated preachers of St. Stephen's in Vienna. In France especially the Church of Rome re- ceived large accessions from thEe' synagogue at Paris. David Paul Drach,* a rabbi, joined the church in 1823 with his son and daughter. The son be- came a priest, the daughter a nun, while the father acted as Librarian at ~ See my a.rts. 1. c. the Propaganda in Rome, where he died in 1865, highly honored by popes – and the French Government. By word and writing he labored for the conversion of his former co-religionists. He was the ·means of bringing many Jews into the Church of Rome, and in 1828 Drach could write that" never since the destruction of Jerusalem so many Israelites have adopted the Catholic faith."

One of Drach's spiritual children was Jacob, afterward Maria Paul Francis Libermann, who was baptized in 1826, and received holy orders in 1841. He founded the" Congregation of the Sacred Heart of Mary" for the conversion of the negroes. Cardinal Pitra, his biographer, cannot speak highly enough of this priest, who died in 1853, and whose beatification the congregation of rites in Rome had decreed a few years ago. Especially important for the mission among the Jews was the conversion of Theodor, afterward Maria Theodor Ratisbonne, son qf the rich president of the Jewish Consistory at Strasburg, who. in 1827, joined the Church of Rome. His conversion he owed to Louis Bautain, author of "Philosphie du Chrisiianisme." Besides Ratisbonne, Bautain was also the means of the conversion of Isidor Goschler, afterwards director of the Collegium Stanislaus in Paris, and Jules Lewel, afterwards prelate and superior of St. Luigi dei Francesi at Rome. Ratisbonne received holy orders in 1830, and for many years he acted as director of the fraternity" of the Sacred and Immaculate Heart of Mary for the Conversion of Sinners," till the turning point in his life came in 1842, when his brother Alphons became a convert to the Church of Rome, owing his conversion, as it is said, to the; appearance of St. Mary. Alphons, who had joined the Jesuits soon after his baptism, wrote his brother, asking him to establish a Christian institute for Jewish children. On the very same day Theodor was notified of the sickness of a Jewish lady. He had the joy of converting her before she died. Her two daughters he took under his care. In the same week another Jewish lady brought her ,three daughters to him, and these five girls he put temporarily under the care of the Gray Sisters. Ratisbonne now went to Rome to get the papal authorty for his new activity. Pope Gregory XVI. blessed him and appointed him" Apostolic Missionary" for Israel. Pope Pius IX. granted to him in 184'7 important privileges. In the meantime his brother Alphons had received holy orders, and through the efforts of his brother he was permitted to leave the order of the Jesuits in order to assist Theodor. In 1855 Alphons conceived the idea of founding a similar society at Jerusalem. In 1856 he commenced his labors there; in 1862 the monastery and in 1868 the" Ecce Homo" church was completed. In 1874 he erected a similar institute for boys. Both brothers are dead. Theodor died in 1884, January 10, and a few months later, May 6, his brother died. Their work is still carried on in different parts of the world. Of those who were baptized by the Ratisbonne brothers, one Hermann Kohen, afterward Augustin Maria, joined the Carmelites in 1849, and died in London as prior of the Carmelite monastery. A sermon of Hermann Kohen was the means of converting the painter, Bernhard Bauer, who also joineti the Carmelites and became the confessor to the Empress Eugenie of France.

The noblest representatives of the Romish mission to the Jews are the two brothers Augustin and Joseph Le1nann, both converts from Judaism and both priests and canons at Lyons; the former doctor and professor of theology at the university; the latter apostolic missionary. Both joined the Roman Ca.tholic Church in 1857. Their special work is mainly literary, and by means of their writings which they publish from time to time to

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

endeavor to impress upon the Jews the truth of Christianity. When the Vatican Council was assembled in 1870, the two brothers came before that assembly to plead the cause of their Jewish brethren. In fine, it may be said that whatever efforts the Church of Rome makes for the conversion of the Jews, they are to be traced back to France. It were an easy matter to bring before the reader a galaxy of Christian Israelites, who have distinguished themselves in church and State, t9 prove that the gospel is still the power unto salvation to the Jew first; but in spite of all it must be acknowledged, with a modern writer of the Church of England, when he says: "Missions to Jews I know are not popular; I suppose they never will be fashionable; but for men or women professing the faith of Jesus, the question' can never be, Are they popular? nor even, Are they what I like? The only question must be, • A~c they right?' Are they according to the mind of Christ? St. Peter and St. Paul must ever remain to us two of the greatest interpreters of Christian duty. Where they are both, there seems little room for us to differ from them. The whole life of one was spent in winning Jews to the Saviour; and if the whole life of the other received a different mission, it WaH from no lack of earnestness or zeal in thiS behalf. His most impassioned prayers were for this work, even when he was not in person permitted to take a leading part in it• .. Our own sweet church poet, George Herbert, has caught some little of this fervor of St. Paul, and in his own quaint way pleads earnestly to God for the welfare of Israel, the actual nation of the Jews. I cannot do better than close with his lines, which may appeal to some whom words of mine would hardly reach: ". Poor nation, WhOSA sweet sap and juice Our scions have purloined, and left you dry: Whose streams we got by the Apostle's sluice And use in baptism, while ye pine and die, Who by not keeping once became a debtor, And now by keeping lOSe the letter.

Oh that my prayers I mine, alas I o that some angel might a trumpet sound At which the Church, falling upon her face, Should cry so loud until the trump were drowned, And By that cry of her dear Lord obtain That your sweet sap might come again l' "

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Evangelisch.Lutherisches Missionsblatt says: "That the Hindus have, in fact, gone astray is proved by their religion, Brahmmism. This religion lays claJm to our deepest interests, not only because it is the most magnificent or the most huge and monstrous heathen system of religion that exists, but also because in it is revealed the greatest energy of heathen religiousness, consuming itself in seeking and striving after peace. The religiosity is a salient trait of the Hindu character. There again appears their relationship to the Germans, of whom the depth of feeling with its disposition to meditate and ponder, its longing for peace, is characteristic. Even yet, although the long dominion of heathenism has externalized aud ossified everything, the whole life of a Hindu, from his birth to his burial, nay, long after his burial, is controlled by his religion. And the whole people have devoted their energies to adorning their religion as magnificently as possible. The whole land which they inhabit bears the stamp of religion, it is a La.nd of Temples. If now we look away from the blinding glitter and noisy pomp of the idol worship and ask, • What is the real essence and aim of the Hindu l'eligion. the answer is: Self-redemption.' ..

"The ancient Greeks," says the Missionsblatt, "contended for their freedom, the Romans, for universal dominion-but the Hindus, for the prize of communion with God. The former two were great in combat with the outward foe, these took up the strife against the foe within, their' sin,' and set their life at stake, to control it, or as they express it, 'to bind the unruly ape in the heart.' True, the spiritual energy of the old penitents is now almost vanished, but yet there is in the people and in individual per. sonahties, a ~emnant of this intense impulse after self-redemption and the effacement of sin, which still breaks out afresh at the idol-feasts, under the force of great calamities, 01' at other times. Indeed, in this our own time, when the preaching oCthe word of God knocks at their hearts, when the youth of India have been brought in contact with European education, this religiou8 spirit of the Hindus has first-since of old-come to a revival. There is stirring among the people a spirit of inquiry and seeking, which implies a longing for something better. In some places, especially in the larger towns, the religious question has become so burning a question that it is dealt with even by the heathen.. in lectures, discussions and dissertations. And thus the missionary in India, almost everywhere, where he opens his mouth to bear testimony, in the markets, as in the streets, on journeys, as at home, in shops and offices, by day and night, finds people who are ready to enter with eager interest upon a religious conversation, even though it were only to ad'ance objections.

.. What a mission, to bring to so religiOUS a people the gospel, which alone has the power to bring to wounded souls refreshment, which sets forth the true whole burnt-offering of the God-man as the only way to redemption, and offers the true and complete communion with God, without requiring the dissolution of the individual personality'"

The province of Tanjore, comprised in the Kauvery Delta, is the most fruitful province and the corn, 01' rather the rice, granary of South India. This" Waterla.nd" is, year by year, twice overflowed by the Kauvery and fertilized by its fine mud, so that it yields a rich double harvel'lt. Every spot of this belt is cultivated. Six thousand and twenty-five settlements lie strewn iIi the river delta, concealed in thick groups of trees, only the pagodas rising out of the dense green wood which surrounds them, for the land is full of pagodas and shrines, almost oeyond any other. "Water from above, water from beneath, and mountains neal' at hand," these according to the Tamil minstrels, are the choicest blessings of a land; their land, accol'dingly, belongs to the pre-eminently favored lands. Hot and yet free of fever; fruitful, yet only when irrigated and tilled in ihe sweat of the brow; rich in rice, cotton, sugar-cane, indigo and palms, in herds of cattle, but also in snakes and scorpions; covered with populous cities and villages, devoted to idols and serving them in numerous pagodas; securing to its inhabitants a certain seclusion, which favored the peculiar development of their national life, but yet more aCcessible to intercourse with the world abroad than most other regions of India; this is the character of the land of the Tamils.

.. The Tamils, a race highly endowed, of rich sensibilities, joyous, laborious, distributed into many branches. although, in the middle classes not belonging to the Aryan, but to the Turanian or Scythian stock, nevertheless, soon assimilated the Aryan culture in a remarkable degree. Although they hold fast to their ancestral usages and to the rigorous division of castes, yet. being the most mobile and mo~t disposed to wander of all the Hindus, being found diffused over all India, and indeed beyond it, they have the most quickly unclosed themselves to foreigners and the most generally appropriated the Englishculture. Among the 14 millions of this race Protestant missions soonest found entrance and bave had the greatest success."

Madras, the capital of South India, has 400,000 inhabitants, of whom 39,- 094 are Christians, and 50,000 Mohammedans..

Islam and'the gospel are rivals for the dominion of India, and this fact gives to Christian descriptions of Mohammedanism an occasional pungency which is a refreshing contrast to the fantastic idealizations of Canon Taylor. This, from Missionary Baierlpin, is much to the point. It is easily verifiable throughout, with some tempering down, and may fairly be styled" Moham- medanism in a nutshell."

"Mohammed became at last convinced that Abraham, at all events, must have had the right religion. But the Jews had corrupted his religion. Therefore God sent Jesus, to restor~ the religion ot Abraham. Bnt the Christians had not understood Christ, and had become idolaters 01 him.

Therefore God had now selected him to restore the religion of Abraham. He bimselfwas a proph· et of God and the last. God has no mother, no wife, and no son. He Is alone, a great unit. That the Divine being, One, can yet be Triune, as already Indian philosophers, lIf1teen hundred years before him, had dimly conceived. this high thougbt could find nO place in his unlearned hea!!. So then he made his God, his Allah. into a wooden unity, and therefore immovable. It is trne, he repeats Incessantly, in place and out of place, tbat God Is compassionate, but in fact there is no move· ment in the inner being of his God. Believers, i. e., those who believe his prophet "-more proper- ly his apostle -" Mohammed, and honor him according to the prophet's precepts, are rewarded by him with Paradise, which is full of shady trees, springing founts, and beautiful young women, named houris. All others go straight to hell. The women of the Mohammedans have no access to their mosques "-not true of all mosques-" and no" specified" place in Paradise; there are women there already. There i~ a Kismet, a Fate, and this is absolutely unalterable. With this fate man is born into this world. And in this neither prayer nor mercy makes a change. The service of God consists in the repetition of certain forms of praise and other sentences at certain precisely appointed times of the day, towards a certain point of the horizon, Mecca. the position at each prayer, whether standing, kneeling, crouching, or lying prostrate, being also imperative. Of a conversion of the heart to God there is no mention, no more than of a love of God to man, and therefore there can be no mention of a love of all the heart and all the mind to this stllf, cold cipher, one Allah. And therefore among the Mohammedans "-so far as respects any influence from their reUglon-" there is lacking all love to men, all true humanity, such as extends to whatever is called Man. Robbery and murder are the order of the day, and among no people do children so orten rise a/(ainst the parents, as among the adherents of this false prophet."

True, in the main, though needing here and there som.e softening down.

'fhe Journal des Mission8 Evangeliquea for November, 1888, has an interesting article on the various ways of training missionaries. Among us, of course, and largely in Great Britain, the ordinary colleges and seminaries. Buton the continent, where so few university men become missionaries, the societies have to depend on training-schools of their own. We select a few facts. The Moravians, who have sent out among the heath~n about 2,300 missionaries, male and female, have a theological college at Fairfield, near Manchester, in England, under the care of Rev. R. Elliott; a German seminary at Gnadenfeld, in Prussia, under care of Rev. P. Beckel'; at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, a college and seminary under care of Rev. A. Schultze and Rev. J. F. Hamilton. "The great Moravian Society indicated its methods from its very beginning. Its purpose was to send, above all, into the bosom of the pagan world, faithful witnesses of the Saviour, capable of ~laking Him known and loved by the heathen, whether they were artisans, like its heroic pioneers, potters like Dober, or carpenters like Nitzschmann. The society, nevertheless, now lays out 9,000 francs a year for the }:reparation of its missionary workers."

The Baptist College in Regent's Park, London, appears to train indifferently pastors and missionaries, comprising the classical and divinity course into a shorter time than ours. The London Society has no training.school. Nor has the Wesleyan Board. The Church ·Missionary Society, of 1,000 missionaries sent abroad has received only 200 fl"om the universities, and has trained 500 in its own Islington College. Most of the lesser English societies get tkeir missionaries where they can, a good many, probably, from the East London Missionary Institute, founded in 1872 by Rev. Grattan Guinness. This has already received 800 pupils, of whom 506 are now at work.

.. On the continent of Europe the method followed has been altogether different; not only had Wala.eus, as early as 16%2, a missionary college at Leyden. and the Dutch Society one of its own at Berkel, in 1810, and a.fterward, since 1821, at Rotterdam; but the Basel80ciety, founded in 1815, and that of Paris, in 1822, were established in the expectation that their first duty was to train missionaries for the great societies which had arisen before them. The example of the aged Jaenike, of Berlin, whose missionary school was closed after hi. death, in 1826, doubtless infiuenced the Berlin Society, which opened it.. institute in 1829 or 1830. Pastor Gossner, finding the new mission hou!/> of the society too sumptuous,left it, and toward 1840 trained his laborers in his own seminary or missionary school. Barmen opened its house in 1833; that of Hermannsburg began in 1841l with 12 pupils; the school of Reval was opened in 1882, and in 1884 pastor Janssen commenced a prepara.tory school for the Lutherans of Eastern Friesla.nd. Leipsic, in fine, which had wished at first. to recruit its missionaries solely among the pastors graduated from the universities, has been obliged by the Ia.ck of laborers to reopen its missionary semInary in 1879. We do not speak of the seminary of Neuendeltelsau, which prepares pastors for the colonies• .. As to the High Church Society (S. P. G.), it maintains or assists 28 theological seminaries where ecclesiastics are trained either for home or abroad. The Danes, in 1875,amalga.mated the two semina.ries intended to supply native pa.stors to Greenland."

The Journal has a letter from M. Henri Bertschy, of South Africa. Speakmg of his school he says: .. My neighbors, the Ba-Thlokoa, have sent some boys, but turn a. deaf ear whenever I raise the question of girls. • They have no need of knowing how to read,' they say to me. 'Let them once get a better educa.tion tha.n their husbands, and they would soon refuse to be married to pagans.' The fear of these people is, that in learning to read theirdaughters might possibly come to be converted and no longer choose to be bought by a heathen for twenty or thirty head of cattle. • Our daughters,' they say, • they are our bauk; it is on them we reckon to brinll' us cattle.' From that position you cannot move them. The daughters of the Ba-Thlokoa, then, will not come to schoQI until their parents shall have been converted. Is not this an illustration of the fact that Christianity will have to precede civilization?

.. Twice this past year the chiefs, especially Nkoebe, have demanded that we should hold prayer-meetings to obtain rain. The first was in September, at sowing-time; then again about New Year's, when the intense heat seemed likely to spoil the crops which had been doing well thus far. Both times the rain came while we were assembled, which bas been a veritable benediction."

Our Moravian brethren are disturbed lest it should be supposed that their mission work has everywht're transformed itself into a simple pastoral care of converts already secured. M. E. A. Senft, in a letter addressed to the Journal des Missions for November, 1888, points out some inadvertences of statement in a recent artice of The Journal. "For instance, the article in question, speaking of Greenland, forgets to add that God, and tha~ very lately, has brought to our brethren a whole troop of pagans from the east coast, hitherto inaccessible to our missionaries." In South Africa, again, the work" at various points" has passed into a home missionary stage, but not at aU of them. So, inSurinam, the work has largely become one of purifying Christian communities from ayet remaining pagan taint. "Butanother vast missionary field remaiJ;ls open before us at Surinam, and we have this very year been using all our strength to meet this work. In the ranks of our missionaries this marching order is heard ever more resoundingly: 'The Bush country for the Saviour! Let each one strive his best to accomplish this end.'"

The West Indies are the eldest mission field of the Moravians. Here, as they themselves say, "the mission work, properly so called, has long since reached an end." "This mission, numbering 44 stations, is in a fair way of coming to ripeness of age, and of forming, by the side of Germany, England and the United States, a fourth province of the Church of the Unity. It already has its normal schools, and its school of theology; and a considerable number of its parishes are served by native pastors."

There ar€ at present 3S6 hrethren and sisters in the missionary service of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Moravian Church, 28 being- natives. There are, besides, 145 native evangelists and 1,468 native helpel's of various kinds.

The Moravian missionary stations, by industry and commerce, have thus far been able to contribute toward the annual expenses of the work from $130,000 to $150,000. Friends at home have, therefore, only needed to contribute, at most, about $95.000.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-At a recent enthusiastic gath- what is meant by Arab power in Africa., East ering in Liverpool to bid God speed to the and Central. For generations the Arabs have intrepid African missionary, Graham Wil- been the skilled traders with the natives; they mo~ Brooke, who has made three unsucceSS_ have traveled in powerful companies, and they ful attempts to reach the tribes in tbe Cen- have made some localities in the interior almost tral Soudan, and IS now en routefor the same entirely their own. It is they, not the natives, region, via the Niger and Sokoto, a stirring who are at the bottom of the opposition to re- address was made by Mr. J. Spencer Walton form work, western enterprise and the canse ou mission labor iu South Africa. This in- of civilizatiou generally ou the east coast and in defatigable herald of Christ, who is proceed- the interior. German policy on the east coast ing under the auspices of the Cape General has greatly irritated the Arab traders; and Mission, to undertake evangelization work they have been in various ways taking their re- in that portion of the globe, asserted that venge. Of conrse, they are opposed to the en- Englishmen in South Africa had been a tire movement which is represented by the greater curse than a blessing. The track blocka.de ; but somehow the British element of the white man has been followed by abom- contrived so to manage things that the peace inations in the garb of religion. It waR this was not seriously distnrbed. fact which rendered missionary effort abor- ti"e. Denominational rivalry was likewise The Arabs haveso long had things their own frequently a cause of hinderance. Every way in East and Central Africa that they takeit one seemed to be trying to plant his own ill to 1lnd themselves beset by a policy and by special little ftower in bis own littledenomi- forces which mean the extinction oC their nefar- national ftower-pot. For the success of ious trade. They are engaged in a kind of missions it was necessary to sink sects and death-strnggle. Germans. French and English multiply undenominational lines of action. on the east coast are all pledged to a. strict Missions were primarily for salvation and blockade. so far as slavery and the introdnction •. only secondarily for education. of 1lrearms and otber weapons of war are con- cerned. Tbe repressive force of this arrange- On the 9th of March last the Cape General ment can bardly be overestimated. Tbe Congo Mission was launched, which, without con- Free State schemes tend in the same direction. sideration of sect. was seeking to spread the The railroad, which is to connectthe lower and gospel thronghout every part of Cll.pe Col- the npper Congo, will have the effect of opening ony. In SWll.zilll.nd, where there was a up the whole interior of Africa to civilized splendid race of natives Il.nd a chief well trade, and to bring it under civilized in1lnences. di$poRed to white people, a visit from a mis- The African slave-trader is well aware that his sionary was unknown:· It was a deplorable special business is doomed. In a few years revelation that of the 12,000 nativesworking from now it will be dead. Hence his despera_ in the mines at Kimberley not a hundred tion; but his desperation will not prevent the were Christians. In that town alone in the inevitable. Tbe poor African has suffered long. year 1888 no less than 580 natives were picked We already seem to see the dawning of a better np dead by the slaughtering evil of intoxi- day for that unfortunate rsce.-Xnil and Ex- cating drink. Mr. Wll.lton himself had preBB. eounted by the side of the ra.ilwa.y from Cape Town to Kimberley a broken brandy -The Imperial British East African Com- ftask every 25 yards. The natives, who pany. The first general meeting of this com- ftocked to these mining industries compara- pany WIIS held In London, June 6, and from the tively sober in habit, returned to their reports then given we gather some definite krll.~ls drunken and irredeemll.bly depraved. statements in regard to what the company pur- In the gold-mining centers the same havoc poses to accomplish. As yet little trading has was being wrought among the native tribes. been attempted, and it Is not expected that any With pll.ssionate fervor the speaker ap- pecuniary proftts will be reallzed at once, but pealed for the sympathy and prayers of the the directors of the company are con1ldent entire Church of Christ.-Our Englisl. eorre- that in due time good returns will be secured. BpOfIdent. :Mr. Mackehzie. who has been in charge on the East Coast of Africa, declares that tralllc is -The Arab Traders In Centra,l Africa. It is capable of enormous development, and that it diftlcult for the reading public to understand is the purpose of the company to establisa itself by planting stations, first along the cORst, -Another African Hero. The heroes are and then toward the interior, so that the na- not all recognized by men. Some do ".reat tives shall be under kindly control, and be en- things out of sight. and the world is long in couraged to raise those prodnets which wlll discerning them. The following para;:-raph stimnlate trade. Mombasa will be the port. describes a man evidently of heroic mold, and it is amrmed that before long this place though it is not wise to make comparisons will rival Zanzibar in its commerce. The ad- to the disparagement of such men as Livdress of the president of the company shows ingstone and Stanley: plainly that it i. expected that Mr. Stanley on returning from the interior will come to the .. Rev. James Scott, Free Church mission- East Coast through the territory of the British ary of Natal. speaking in Edinburgh lately, company. A project has been presented for declared that the greatest African hero, the construction or a railway, to be built in surpassing Stanley and even Livingstone, sections, Victoria Nyanza being the objective is Mr. Alexander M. Mackay, of tbe Church point; several caraVans having already been Missionary Society, who thirteen years sent out to the north and northwest,one ofwhich since went out to Uganda, in Central Africa, will establish a station at Lake Baringo. This and though left long alone has never ceased East African Company is composed of leading to work. He has reduced the native language commercial and philanthropic men, who have to writing. and printed the 1J0spei of Mat.. in mind what has be<on accomplished for Brit- thew with his own hands." ish interests by trading companies in India and North America, and their hope is to open Chlna.-The Chnstian College in Can- Africa to British commerce. It is proposed to ton. Rev. A. P. Happel', D.D., writes us that increase the capital from £250,000 to£1,OOO,OOO. he has hopes that ground will soon be pro· -MiB8. Herald. cured for the college, as the Viceroy of Canton has at last designated a plot of gronnd which -Mahdists and Abyssinians. To the Lon- he was willing to have sold for that purpose. don Time. the Secretary of the British and The attendance on the college is BOW as great Foreign Anti·Slavery Society recently commn- as can be accommodated, there being 66 scholnicated a letter from Herr Flad, the well- ars in attendance, and the work is em inently known German missionarY, which fully con· satisfactory. Tbe hours for recitation lire from firms the fears that have been expressed that nine till four, and on Sabbath the scholars are the recent defeat of the Abyssinian army by expected to attend religious s.rvice In the Mohammedan Mahdists or dervishes, will be chapel. We notice that this latter requirement the early addition of Christian Abyssinia to the has been made the object of criticism by the list of countries desolated by the African slave Canton correspondent of The Ohina Mail, who trade, unless such a result is speedily averted says that this renglous featnre of the work wlli by the proposed Conference of the Powers. be likelv to cause suspicion and keep desirable The dereat and murder of the Abyssinian King, students from attending; in the same letter he as will be remembered, was one of the sad states that the college is fnll to overfiowing. events of the last year. It followed successful and thns proves the futility of the objection. invasions of Abyssinia, and the slaughter and As the college is avowedly a Ohristian one, we enslavement of large numbers of AbysslDians do not see how the "venerable Professor" can do in 1885 and 1886 by the Mabdists; and their de- otherwise than fu1fill the trnst placed In him by feat by King John and his people in 1887. With striving to do everything In his power to his own commuuication Herr Flad transmitted .. proselytize" the stndents who attend. a letter from Christian Abyssinians, which is a most earnest and pathetic appeal for help from In anSWer to nnmerous inqniries whicli have their fellow Christians, and such help as wUl been made of ns, as to the conrse of stndy prevent their enslavement and the entire deso- and expenses necessary for a stndent in the lation of their country. Very pertinently these college, we give the following facts: The 8es· people, whose liberties and lives are in such im- sions of the college co.nmence on the 15th of minent danger, inquire of ChrIstians in other the Chinese first month and close on th" 15th of lands, after depicting the desolation of their the twelfth month, with a vacation in summer own; the selJing of thousands of people into or not, as may seem best in the future. The slavery, and the cruel butchery of other thou- charge for tnition is $12 a year. The stndents sands," Why should fanatic and brutal Moslems form a club and board themselves, the cost of be allowed to turn,a Christian land like Abys- which is about $2 a month. The students bave sinia into a desert. and to extirpate Christi· to snpply their own bed-room fnrniture (in their anity from Ethiopia f" They close with this case very simple) and clothes and bOoks; the earnest plea: .. For Christ's sake make known cost of these varies according to taste, but $50 our sad lot to our brethren and sisters in Cbris- in gold wUl cover all these very comfortably. tian lands, who fear God and love the breth- The course of stndy inclndes three years of a ren." While Abyssinian Christianity may not preparatory conrse and the regular four years' be witsout spot, Abysslnians are God's men college course in addition. As soon as ground and women.-N. Y. EvangeUst. can be procured and the necessary buildings erected, the attendance on the college wlll easily be 200, as many have al'plied who cannot now be accommodated. In spite of the number. Unfortunately the year's accounts lack of accommodation, Dr. Happer writes that closed with an adverse balance of £1,500. he will always find a place for any of the students from the Sabbath schools in this country It appears from the return presented by the who may wish to return to continue their stud- Paris Council that the ladies conducting the Ies In this college.-Chi1le86 Evangeli8t. work In the various homes fulfill their duties with economy and marked efficiency. The home and France.-Miss Leigh's Paris Romes. institute, Washington-house, 18 Rue de "Milan, in- A shower of congratnlations greeted Miss Ada augurated with a view to befriend young men Leigh, the dlstingnished fonndress of the as they enter Paris had received 70 of these British and American mission homes and Chris- from Great Britain, the United States, Canada, tian associations in Paris, who was lately mar- and New Zealand. It is regrettable thatasnm of ried at the English Embassy in the French £8,000 has still to be paid to completl the paycapital to Dr. Tarver Lewis, the Bishop of On- ments upon the land. A special appeal Is being tario. It Is the intention of this esteemed made to raise £500 for the purpose of increasing Christian lady, so widely known in Europe and the accommodation for the Exhibition. The read- America, to visit annually the institutions ers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Ol!' THE WORLD which have 00 long enjoyed her able superin- will not fall on visiting the World's Fair at tendence and direction. In her absence the or- Paris in 1889 to visit some of the Institutions, ganizations will be uuder the mauagement of including the British Free Episcopal Church, a an assistant who hasbeena co-worker with the Brlhsh Orphanage and Homes for British GovprinCIpal npward of fifteen years. The many ernesses established by the unremitting exerfriends who are acquainted with the noble work tions of Mrs. Lewis.-OurEnglish CO'I'reapondaccomplished by Mrs. Lewis will join in the ent. wish expressed by the Bishop of Ontario that her residence on the other side of the Atlantic may Indla.-Child Marriage. It is intended not Interfere with the progress and continued shortly to select a child-wife for Scindiah, who benefactions of the movements identified with is himself 8 mere child. The marriage will be her name. A pleasant feature in the bride's celebrated during the next cold weather. In cortege, and eminently characteristic of her life- the case of a feudal minor subject to direct mission, was the presence of a number of Government infinence it has been suggested bright-eyed, rosy-faced children from the Or that the Government shonld endeavor to disphanage. These little girls dressed in dark-blue countenance such a marriage. The antiCipated cloth frocks, mantles, and hoods, with posies In union will be nsed throughout India as the their breasts evoked a compliment on their strongest argument for maintaining such charming appearance from Lady Lytton, who abUSES. with her danghters attended the wedding cere mony. After the marriage, at which the Bishop A Times' Calcutta telegram of July 7th conof Quebec officiated, accompanied by the Hon. tains the following intelligence: "Application Hector Hare, the Canadian CommiSSioner in has been made to the Bombay High Court, on Paris, and other Canadians, the Bishop of behalf of the child-wife of Holkar's son-in-law, Ontario and Mrs. Lewis received their friends to direct a new trial on the cbarge of cruelty. at the Orphanage erected in the Boulevard The case was adjonrned. A Bombay news- Bineau. paper announces two marriages. In oue case the bride was aged two years and in the other The importance of the operations in which 15 months, while the bridegroom was 30 years Mrs. Lewis has been engaged may be realized old. Pundita Ramabai is giving a series oflecfrom the report which has just been read at the tures to thronged andlences on female educa- 17th annual gathering held at 77 Avenne Wa- tion." gram. Around the Chairman, the Bishop of ,Quebec, were observed the Countess of Lytton, -In May lastthe city of Bombay WaS honorthe Bishop ofOntario, the Revs. R. McAn, and ed with the first public lecture ever delivered in T. de Carteret, Drs. Chapman and Barnard, Mr. India by a native lady. Doctor Miss Ratanbai Sewell and other infiuential friends. The re- Ardeshir Malbarvala lootured in the FrlLmjee port stated that during 1888 no less than 401 Cowasjee Institnte to a crowded audience, young women had beeu received into the home, which IDcluded 200 native ladies. Lung phy~i­ making an aggregate of 5,229 since It was ology was the subject dlsconrsed upon in a opened. Situations to the number of 196 had modest, able, and Interesting manner. The been obtained by means of the free registry. lady's courage and ability were cordially The applications from governesses had been greeted. 3,080 and for governesses 912. The home for young women employed in' shops, 26 Faubourg -To meet the growing evil oCleprosy in India St. Honor6, had been full, while its outdoor the Government has decided to introduce a bill members numbered over 500. The governesses' giving district magistrates power to order the and artists' in~titute and home had been re- arrest ofany leper fouud begging or wandering moved to larger premises at 153 Faubourg St. about without means of subsistence. Such Honore, and Its members were more than 200 In lepers may be detained in a retreat for life or until their discharge Is sanctioned, and if they escape may be re-captured by the police. No rdlreat will be sanctioned unless provision is made for the segregation of the sexes. The every denomination in Bengal, the Pnnja!,., the local governments may establish retreats, make rules for the management, discipline, aud in· Dekkan, Bombay, and Madras Presidencid8. spection of them with any moneys placed at their disposal for hospitals, dispensaries, and We bave stayed in tbeir bouses, lived close to Innatic asylum., and complete religions freedom will be assnred to lepers in such institutions. them for many months, bave known the details Contrary to tbe returns made by the sanitar· of their expenditure, and I can bear unqnallfied ians of India that leprosy was decreasing, to which the past apathy of the Government is testimony to their self-denying economy and simtraoeable, the eminent civil service officer, the Hon. Sir H. Ramsay, of Kum;J.on, in the Hima- plicity of living, and to the ricbes of their liberlayas, considers that the outbreaks of leprosy are rapidly multiplying in that empire. ality to the poor'in times of famine. Nothing can The condition of these poor creatnres is mis- be more unjust or ungenerous than to charge erable, turned out from family, village, and all that makes life dear. "If there are objects on them with' self-indulgence,' 'luxury,' or 'worldearth;' writes Dr. Pringle,formerly for SOyears Surgeon-Major to Her Majesty's Bengal Army, liness,' of any kind. The' gulf' between them .. that claim Christian charity more than others it is theBe lepers. Now help has come, and the and the' station people' is tbe gulf between ~he Jubilee of the Empress of India, • The Maha- Ranee,' will ever be known as the 50th year of church and the world. Men like Dr. Duff, or the rule of her who desires to be known, not only as the defender of the faith, but'" the fol- Mr. Hislop, of Nagpur, may occasionally be lower of Him who had compassion on the leper and whose religion welcomes tbe leprous out- sought after by high otlicials fortheir knowledge cast cf otber religions with' Come unto me, and I will give you rest. ' or their gifts, but very few civil or military offi- " The last of the tbree great orders promul- cers, and .till fewer ladies, ever visit a missiongated in the Punjab of old, viz., • Burn not widows, kill not infant girls, bnry not (alive) ary's family unless they are one with them in lepers,' bas now not only its fulfillment, but adequate provision supplied for carrying It into the faith. Missionaries are not • in society.' effect with love and mercy, and henceforth tbe bomeless, friendless, religionless leper will find They have neither time nor inclination to be so. a home and a friend, and, if he will believe it and accept it, a religion which will take him I never met a missionary at Government House. just as he is." I never beard of one staying with a Governor, Dr. Pringle read a mastetly paper, Jnne 12th, before one of the most influential assemblies except Mrs. Ingalls, ortbe Burmah mi.sion,witb ever gathered in London on" The Increase of Leprosy in India, its Causes, Probable Conse- Lord and Lady Lawrence. At tbe same time, quences and Remedies." their own houses were always open to anyone In this connection we should not omit an expression' of gratitude to the promoters of mis- seeking their society, their bospitality genersions who bave sent ministrants to the 135,000 lepers in India, chiefly from Scotland and Ire- ally taking the'form of evening tea. They were land, for the last 15 years. The stations may be traced on the leper maps of India, and also on universally respected by the natives who knew those of Burmah and Ceylon. them, and hy all those Europeans who kept -From Bombay a painful case of suttee by opium is reported. The wife of a wealthy aloof from them. I have not spoken of tbe real Brahmin, in order not to survive her sick bus- band, whom sbe was ,nursing, committe!! sui- hardness they endure in teaching, hazaarpreach- cide by taking opium,-Our English {Jorre- spondent. ing in the hot winds, and in itinerating often on '

-Missionary Life. The widow of the late foot. As one instance, all the Basle missiona- ' General Colin Mackenzie writes to Tlte Ohm- tian (London) a8 follows: .. Dear Sir: Allow ries engaged in the revival among tke J nlus in me to confirm the testimony of Miss McInnes (in your issue of May 31), as to the' simplicity of 1870-71 were invalid from the hardships they life' and devotion to their great work of Indian missionaries. DUring more than thirty years went through. Faithfully yours, my busband (General Colin Mackenzie) and I were intimately acquainted with missionaries of I., HELEN C. MACKENZIE."

-India would seem to be practically unedu- cated. The total number ofscbolars in schools and colleges of all sorts is only three and a quarter millions, or one and a half per cent. of tbe entire population. These are mainly confined to the cities and towns; and out of 250,000,000 in all India,less than 11,000,000 can read and write. A census of tbe illiterates in the various conntries of the world, recently publisbed in the Statistische MonatsBchrift, places the three Slavic States of Roumauia, Servia and Russia at the head of the list, witb ahout 80 per cent. of the populatiou unable to read and write. Of the Latin-speaking races, Spain heads the list witb 63 per cent., followed by Italy witb4S per cent., France and Belgium having ahout 15 per cent. The Illiterates in Hungary number 43 per cent., in Austria 89, and in Ireland 21. In England we find 13 peT cent., Holland 10 per cent., United States (white population) 8 per cent., and Scotland 7 per cent" unable to read and write. When we come to the purely Teutonic States 'we find a marked reduction in the percentage of illit- erates. The bighest is in Switzerland, 2.5; in the whole German Empire it is 1 per cent. ; in Sweden, Denmark, Bavaria, Baden and Wur- temberg there is p~actically no one wbo cannot read aud write. -The latest and most baseless accusation humanity in the bresBts of their oppressors. brought against PrQtestant missions in India Debarred from carrying on the ordinary trades is found in a home paper. and is to the effect oflife, they have been compelled In many inthat the natives were so afraid of medical mis- stances to earn their living by debased occupa. sionary ladies that they would not admit them tions. Taught by bitter experience to feel how to their houses, and other ladies had to be sent unequal they Invarisbly are to cope with the for. The well-knowu truth is that missiouary aggressions of the Mnssnlman population, they ladies made the Lady Dnfferiu movement possi- adapt their speech and conduct to their unforble. They entered India when very many Enro- tunate condition. They passively submit to peans regarded them with disfavor. and proved the vilest Insults, whilst the petty acts of perseby successfal practice in many parts of India cution gradually become habitnal on the part of that the ladies in the zenana could be reached. the Mussulmans. A :Mussulman child may They were gladly received by the natives. The with impunity pull a Jew's beard snd spit into first lady doctor who came to India landed in his face. The poor Jew makes no complaint, 187(), and came to India as a missionary. So and his resignation, taken as cowardice, is not far from exciting fear or suspicion, she gained calculated to act as a deterrent. It is impossiimmediate access to royal houses, and when ble to form a conception of the sentiments of a Lady Dufferln landed In India this medical lady Persian toward a Jew. Taught by tradItion was established in the capital of a Rajpoot and custom to despise the Jew, as being an inprince, and was not only generously'supported by fidel and an impure and defiled creature, it is no him, but had full liberty to carryon her mission- wonder that the Mussulman acts toward him ary work in whatever way she chose. Here and in a disgraceful manner. The word "Jew" is there a noudescrlpt without missionary creden- considered as a term of disgrace, and is never t
als may have failed, but as a class the medical used by a Persian without an apology for giving mlsslouary ladies have been eminently success- utterance to it. Their cry for help will assur- edly not fall ineffectually upon the ears of their ful, aud but for them neither India nor China brethren in lands where the blessings of educawoald have had a medical lady. or a female tion have rendered our co-religionists peaceful student in a medical school, to the present and prosperous. day.-India Witness (BmnlJall.) Russla.-Daybreak among the Kirghlz. -Christianity in India.-It is the peculiar To Russian civilization the varied tribes and distinction of India that it has beeu the peoples of Central Asia have readily assimilated; theater of four great religions-Hinduism, the Kirghiz alone have hitherto remained 0 b· Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Christi- stinately wedded to their semi-barbarism. Evianity. The first three have each had many dence, if not overwhelmingly strong, indicates centuries of opportunity, and yet Christian. a tendency to adapt civllized customs and the itv has done more for the elevation of In- elements of education. 'A century and a half ago dian societ,, in the last fifty years than the Kirghiz, who at that time inhabited nearly duringall the long ages of their domination. one·half of Central Asia, surrendered them- Neither Buddhism nor Mohammedanism selves willingly and without bloodshed to the made any serious impression upon caste, domlnstlon of the White Czar. The Russians neither W80S 80ble to mitigate the wrongs have persistently, by every rational means, which h80d been.heaped on women; Moham- striven to remove antiquated prejndlces and the medanism rather aggravated them. The eradication of Kirghiz superstitions. Not until horrors of the suttee and the murder of fe- recent years have Ru.sian persuasions issued maleinfants, those bitterest fruits of super- in Imore than partial success. When the free stition, were left unchecked till the British schools were instituted and tolerance toward Government, Inspired by Christian senti- religion and language exercised the children ment, branded them infamous and made shunned the doors. As determinedly the Kirgthem crimes. Eveh the native sentiment of hlz declined to allow their young men to accept India. is now greatly changed, and the gen- vacancies offered to them in the Rnssian cadet eral morality of the better classes is raised corps. Latterly, however, the Rnssian authora.bove the teachings of their religion.-Dr. ities have overcome the scruples of the Kirghiz EUinwooa, in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. parent. by the gift of premiums. The induce- ment has been successfuf in attracting to the PerSla.-The Jews. Several representa- schools numbers of boys. An earnest endeavor is also being made to break through the pretives of the aggrieved have approached the Per- viously impenetrable wall of prejndice which sian Shah' now visiting in London. The Armin- excludes all female children from the advanians, the Engli.hJewsand the Parseesthere res- tages of educational training and discipline. It ident, have presented addresses. Thefollowing is reported that the wife of s Kirghiz chief i.interestlng just now touching the cruel op- named Galschevskaya has finally overborne all pressiou of the Jews in Persia: :Mr. Morris native opposition, and, with the permission of Cohen of Bsgdad writes in the last report of the Government, a few months ago opened a the Anglo-Jewish Association that centuries of school for young girls in the little town of Jrgis. persecution have not failed to stamp their effect Already she has succeeded In bringing together in deep. broad characters upon the Persian Jews. Despised and persecuted, they are unable to commaud respect, or to arouse feelings of 15 girls. These are entirely the daughters of United States.-From The Exa.miller native Sultans. There is likelihood of tAe we gather some facts respecting Rev. Grattan lady's example being followed shortly by the Guinness, head of the great London Institute establishment of similar schools in more popu- for the training of missionaries, who has been lous centers. The girls attending the Irgis • traveling for months through Mexico and the School are described as wonderfully good Southern States: pupils. In spite of much criticism abroad of the From MeXICO he went through Texas. Lonisi- Russian manner of treating the popular senti- ana, Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina, and ments and traditions of the subjected Central others of the States. His purpose was to visit Asian races there is no donbt that the Rnssian the oolleges for colored students. In a single Government is becoming more permeated with month he addressed 3,000 colored stndents, re- the princjples of educational rights and relig- ceiving offers of service for the Congo missiou ious liberties. ·More acquaintance with the in- from thirty of them. Dr. Guinnes8 finds that ternallife of the Emph'e of the Czar as shown a new movement is begun among the million in Dr. Lansdell's writings proves that Russia colored Baptists-as he puts it: .. Africa in in her own way is a civilizing not less than a America is beginnin::- to move towards Africa conquering power in Central Asia.-Our Eng- beyond the seas." After seeing the colored lish Correspondent. I people, Mr. Gninness went among the white Syrla.-Dr. Lindsay, of the Free Church chnrches, taking with him his bright Congo ofScotland, is now visiting the missions of that boy, N'koiyo. N'koiyo nsed to be at Ilarley church in India, and he gives in The Free House nnder Mr. Gulnness, bnt is now stud,.

Ohurch Monthly an account of the Syrian Ing in one of our Sonthern institutions. Mr.

Christians who dwell chiefly in Travancore. Guinness's plea was that indlvidnal chnrches One authority states that there are about 100,000 should support each a miasionary on the Con- of these Syrian Christians. Dr. Lindsay re- go in connection with onr Missionary Union, gards them as probable descendants of the bnt in addition to what they at present are Nestorian Christians who were banished from doing for missions. Nine Baptist churches in the empire by Theodosius. The Church Mis- Phlladelphia promised to support ten fresh sionary Society of England has labored among missionaries on the Congo. The American them, and oftentimes with promise of much Colonlzation Society has promised to transport snccess, but while there has been a reforming all these missionaries free, and Mr. Guinness party among them, the majority hold very has secured a suitable house in Monrovia, LI- rigidly to some of their ancient tenets. Dr. beria, where the missionaries can wait until Lindsay now reports that the reform party, they can be sent to the Congo. He will be which is headed b~ the Bishop Mar Athana- bnsy:in September seeing to the start of these sius, has endeavored not to secede from the new miSSionaries, and In October is to be at aucient church, but to secnre an evan- the opening of the new missionary college In gelical reformation within it. The chiel Boston. Mr. GlJlnness shows how great pleas- points they insist upon are: The repudiation of nre he takes in thus forwarding the work of prayers to the Virgin or paints and tor the our missions on the Congo in all his letters.

dead; and of the doctrines of transubstantia- His is a crusade for missions wisely and eco- tion and the mass, and of compulsory fasting. nomically condncted, and carried on without They protest also against various superstitious any llourish of trumpets, or appeals (or help rites, such as kneeling before the cross, the for his personal expenses.

lighting of candles for forty days at the graves The first Congo-Balolo mission party sent of the dead, and the offering of sweetmeats at out by Mr. Gninness and the East London In- the temples. They demand that worship shal! stitnte to the Congo above our farthest sta- be in the vernacular, and that the old Syrian tion, arrived safely at the mouth of the Congo.

litnrgy be translated into Malayalam. They In 1878 the first Congo missionaries (establish- desire to be associated with other Christians, Ing the mission which has since been conveyed and especially with evangelical Protestants. to the American Baptists) arrived. There is a This reform party is engaged in a protracted wonderful contrast between then and now.

lawsuit with the nnreformed section for cer- As the missionary party reached the Congo'. tain property belonging to the chnrch, the mouth, they found every provision made for courts hitherto in their decisions having fa- the comfort oC arriving missionaries, wnereas vored the old party. The reformers are antici- ten years ago the pioneers had to endure many pating defeat in their suit, bot are building discomforts. Shortly after this party of Congochurches, and are resolnte in their purpose to Balolo missionaries arrived, they wlilre met by maintain evangelical Christianity. It seems a representative of Dr. Simpson's (ol New that the impulse that led to this reformation York) faith-healing missi01l". She talked in an is dne to the" work of the Church Missionary Indignant strain of the "awlul country," the Society, and to the Christian College at Ma- "terrible people," that '.' It was not right for dras. Mar Athanasius, the present leader, ladies to go to snch a place," and mnch more was a student in the Madras College-Miss. In the same strain. The next morning an Berald. Irish woman connected with the American

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Methodist· (Bishop Taylor's) mission met the it wa.s committed in lta.ly a.gainst one Jew- party and gave them the bright side of the pic- ish child. Many become sick. and some die tnre. She was fnll of enthusiasm for the work in the school away from home and kindred.

on the Congo. After remaining five days at Those who live to gradnate become" camp Banana, the Congo State steamer took them up Indians" again,little better for· the" edu- to Boma. cation" they have received at the expense -The Indian political problem as viewed of the GovernmeQt.

by a missionary. A life of fifteen years Our present policy is unjust in pauperiz- among the Indians has shown me some light ing the Indians and then making their pau- on the Indian problem which it seems to me perism an excuse for invading family rights.

importa.nt to bring before the citizens of on the plea that their children must be the nation which is trying, vainly thus far, taught to support themselves. And the to solve it. I lived among the Ottawas in Indians' hearts are broken and our money Michigan more than two years before and is spent in vain. To educate Indians under nearly five years after their reservations present conditions is to enable a few of were opened to the white settlers. I have them to support themselves and to leave the been more than eight years among the rest to fall back into pauperism.

Sioux on reservations in Dakota and Mon- .I refer to the Government plan of whole- tana.. I have seen the working of both poli- sale education. There a.re mission schools cies a.nd become convinced that the follow- where a limited numberof Indian youth can lng truths contain the key to the solution of obtain a better educatiou than in Govern- the problem: ment schools. The supply of those who ob- I. The Indians are men and cannot be tain this higher education is not equal to saTed without recognizing the rights of the demand. But graduation at a Govern- ma.nhood. The longer they are trea.ted a.s ment school gives no assurance of self.sup- children the inore childish they become. port.

They are sinking deeper in pauperism. At The only wa.y in which the reservation this a.gency it costs the Government as system benefits the Indians is by enabling much to support them as it did when there the agent to keep liquor away from them.

were three times as many. If the traffic in liquor was suppressed 2. What they need is not speciallegisla- among white people, their settlement among tion in their behalf, but the protection of the Indians would not be an injury, but a laws securing equal justice to all men. The benefit.

Government appropriates money to feed 3. A homestead should be given to every them, but that does not teach them to earn Indian, and the rest of the reservations their own living. The Government under- should be open to other settlers. As far as I ta.kes to give their youth an education, both know their feelings, the Indians would be literary and industrial. A few learn to read glad of the change. There would be district and write English to a very limited extent. schools, a.nd their children would not be ar- Some have acquired considerable skill in rested like criminals and put into boarding some kind of work. The Government hires schools by force. Partly by cultivating a.

a few laborers, and the rest are left to eat little land for themselves, and partly by the bread of idleness, as before. Thefavored working for their white neighbors, they laborers receive wages, a.nd the rest get could sup·port themselves and dispense with …bout rations enough to save them from be- Government rations.

ing sta.rved to death. The Government sets 4. All distinctions of race should be abol- apart reservations to protect them from the ished and the laws a.dministered impa.r- intrusion of white people and keep out set- tially. A crime against an Indian should is tiers who would give them employment. meet with the same pnnishment as when the The India.ns are induced to scatter with a victim a white person.

view to farming, and the oilly result is that How will these principles solve the Indian their time and strength are consumed 10 problem? Apply them, and the Indiaus will coming to the agency for their rations. solve it themselves. They are made of Children are educated by forcibly kidnap- human nature as well as we, and all they ping them, in utter disregard of parental want is a fair chance, equally with our- rights, theanthorities thus repeatedly com- selTes. GEORGE W. WOOD, JR., mittin&" the crime which a.roused the indig- Presbyterian Missiona.ry. _, nation of all Europe a few years-a-g-o.-w-h-en—-F-OR-T-P-EC-It AGENCY, MONTANA. ilL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Mrica· of May .49 converts were baptized at the A. B. M. U. Station of Ranza Mauteke. P ALABALA, CONGO FREE STATE, On the 4th of JUDe one young man was bap- 12 June,1889. tized at Underhill Station of the Eng. Rap.

EDITORS MISSIONARY ReVIEw.-On the 25th Missy. Socy. At Lukunga Station of A. B. M. I write the above notes about Bishop Union 4 were baptized on Jnne 9th. At Banza Manteke Station of A. B. M. Union 20 were Taylor's work, not to clog the wheels of the baptized on June 11th. gospel chariot, but rather that the truth By the steamship .Afrikaan the Congo Balo Mission party from London arrived lBay be known. I long to see chnrches essafely; there were two ladies and six gentlemen In the party, all of whom are new tablished-I care not by whom they a.re to the country except the leader, Rev. J. McKittrick, who was for some years in the built up-Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist A. B.M. Union and held the Equator Station of the A. B. M. U, for some time., or otherwise, so long a.s h the Kingdom"

By the same steamer three new mission_ comes, and men are led to follow Jesus. aries came for the A. B. M. U.-Misses Gordon and Royal and Rev. W. A. Hall. But people are giving" gospel money" to The Portuguese mail of 26th May brought what professes to be the cheapest and best four returning and six new missionariesone for A. B. M. U., five for the Eng. B.M. mode of spreading the knowledge of God, Socy. and four for the· Swedish M. Socy.- total for May,21. (3 American, 4 Swedish, and what can be seen at a glance tobe a tail- 1 German and 13 British.) ure on the Congo up till nolO. A new station has been opened by the A. B. 11. U. at Bwemba (Nchumbiri's) fully At Oivi. the base station, no school is es- 200 miles above Stanley Pool. tablished and no one can speak the' lan- Rev. J B. Murphy reports from Equator Sta.tioll that, though there are no known guage. Messrs. White and Ra.smnssenhave conversiuns, the people are inquiring about the gospel and seem very much interested. both worked hard and' are able to converse, There has been fighting amongst some of and to tell of Jesus, in the native language. the Interior tribes, the people themselves saying that since the white men sold them At Kimpoko, I believe, no practical knOWlguns there has been much more lighting. The Statewiselyforbids saleofrifleand capguns. edge of the language has been attained by Good reports as to health and work come any of those established there, yet they from all the A. B. M. U., B. M. S. and S. M. S. stations. have been there for over two years. Mr.

Bishop Taylor's steamer is still in transitu Burr works very hard and earns a good deal and will not probably fioat this year, and if things go on at present rate it will not float by hippopotamns shooting. The two ladies next year. at Banana no doubt do a good work; there In Congo Free State there are four points held by the Bishop's people: (1) Near Bana- the natives understand a good deal of Eng- ns-Misses Kildare and Collins. (2) Oivi (houses built by State)-held by Mr. and Mrs. lish and Portnguese languages. Mr. Burr Teter and Mr. Briggs. (3) lsangila-only a grass hut for temporary purposes-lIessrs. can almost support himself with his gnn, White and Rasmussen. (4) Kimpoko (State houses)-Messrs. Burr, Harrison and Elkins bitt nODe of the others attain "self support," and Mrs. Elkins. No other places are held by the Bishop'8people, though I see repeatedly and even if they were to do so, they, like longer lists of stations. Mr. Burr, wonld be almost completelY cut The list of,missionariesof the Bishop Tay- lor mission, as recently published in the olf from school work and evangelistic ef. pamphlet he edits, Is also incorrect. The names of two trader8 (Evans of Mayumba fort. Yours in the Lord's work, and Fontaine of Banana) are given as .. mis- slonaries;" and fnrther, the reason given JOSEPH CLARK, Missionary of A.B. M. U. for delay of trarurtt of the .Anne Paylor is in- complete and incorrect. LUCKUNGAN, CONGO, June 10, 1889. Forty-flve converts were baptized at It is now over nine years since I came to Banza Mantike (A. B. M. U.) on 2d of this this country, and I have no desire for a month. Fifteen new mission!l.ries and fonr ," better fleld." I love Africa and my desire returns arrived here during the past month. is to see the Cross of Christ planted In A new mission, to work among the Balolo, every village. I daily pray for the spread have arrived on the Congo under the leader- of the knowledge of the name of Jesus, and ship of Mr. J. McKittrick, who did elfect- 1 daily work for that end. ive work and ~ained considerable expe- rience a few years ago while working nn~er theL.E.M. Nearlyall members of the Bishop Taylor mission have either died, gone home, or connected themselves with other missions here. Self-supporting missions are regarded as a failure, and we are very sorry for this; the Bishop is going to !rive it another trial; we wonld rejoice greatly if he suc"eeds, but we ha.ve no ground to hope.

CHAS. JAMES LA1i'J'IN.

Ohile.

AN appeal to Christians for prayer in behalf of Chile: We, the Chile MisSion, assembled Cor oonsu!ttr tlon and prayer concerning our Master's work in Chile, unitedly call upon our fellow-cbrls- tians here and in other lands to join us In c0n- certed and continued prayer to the God of all grace for a special blesSing npon His work here. We gratefnlly acknowledge past blessings, The work of this latter is largely among the and are thankful for the achievements and cou· cesllions of a liberal government, for the marked Chilians. In connection with its work are five spirit of tolerance recently shown toward the propagation of a pure Christianity among this Chilian churches, three schools, one theolOgical people, for the preachim; of the gospel many years to the foreign communities on these department, seven foreign missionaries, three shores and more recently to the Chilians and to a few Indian trihes, for the many copies of the Chilian ministers, besides other helpers and Scriptures scattered among various classes, for the seed sown by tracts and papers in thousands teachers. Among the special indications of of human hearts, for the little companies of be: lievers here and there who have not been God's providence are the rapid movements of ashamed to own the name of Him who called them luto His own marvelous light, for those the past few years toward religious freedom in 'Who have been led by the Divine Spirit to consecrate themselves to Chr istian work in Chile the spirit of the people and in governmental for all the manifested tokeus of the presence and power of God in Christian life and work, acts. The Evangelical Union, which issues this and, finally, for the providence of our Father overall. appeal, has recently received articles ofincorpo- Yet, while mludful of these things, we cannot ration granting the right to hold property, libshut our eyes to the pressing needs around us, and we are constrained to ask you to become 'erty of worship and permission to propagate fellow-helpers In prayer with us in the work oC the gospel of Christ in Chile. Romanism has the Reformed faith throughout the country_ blighted these shores and Inthralled this people for centuries. A reaction is taking place; but, Other tokens of providential favor are seen in excepting In a few Instances, it is not toward the religion of the Bible. The great trend is the large number who now gIve the gospel a toward infidelity and indill'l'rentism. The naturaI'frnlts of hoth are seen in the confused and hearing, and in the Cact that sever..l ChllIans sad state of opinion and practice regarding religion and morals. It would be possible to men- have just entered upon or are in the active tion facts which would prove how important it I. to have a pure gospel preached in Chile. preparation for the gospel ministry. This progressive people, once brought to love and obey Jesus Christ, would show that divine The demands of the hour may be expressed trnth conquers slu and brings to a more perfect development qualities naturally excellent. In- by two wordS, immediate occupation qf the fiuences adverse to a true religious life are felt also by foreign Christians residing here. Yet entire j!eld and a gracious and mightll outit is cause for gratitude that so many avoid these dangers, and, by engaging in Christian pouring oj the HollI Spirit. Pray that the meswork, by consecrated giving, and by their sympathy and prayers do promote the blessed gospel sengers of Christ may be speedily sent to the in Chile. Stili let prayers ascend that their nnmber may be increased, that foreigners and large colonies of foreign peoples on these Chilians may become, under the blessing of our covenant God, trne sons and danghters of the shores, to the dominant Spanish Chillan race King. and to the untonched aboriginal tribes. Nor The present is a time of opportunity. A beginning has been made and special indications can we pass by the fields north ofus, the United of Providence have been vouchsafed. The agencies at work in Chile are the following, States of Colombia and Pern, in which there are viz.: thirteen Protestant churches among the foreign communities, five boarding and day very few laborers; also Bolivia, Ecuador and schools and three Spanish preaching stations under the Taylor Mission of the American Venezuela, almost entirely unoccupied. Plead Methodist Church, a seaman's mission in Valparaiso harbor, the ValparaiSO Bible Society with our God that these nllglected fields may employing several colportenrs, a mission to the natives of Terra del Fuego under the care or immediately hear the gospel. Pray that the the South American Missionary Society of England, and the Evangelical Union or Chile Mis- Spirit may convict of sin this whole people. .1011 of the American Presbyterian Church. Pray that He may make fruitful the widely scat- tered seed. Pray that he may give courage to confess Christ and to openly avow allegiance with.His chnrch. Pray God that He may conse- crate more Cully to Himself the Chilian and for- iegn Christians, that the testimony of a whole- handed and whole-hearted service may aid the witness of God's truth. Pray the Lord of the harvest for godly native ministers, teachers and other workers, and for a marked enduement of the spirit of Christ upon His mmisters here, both Chilian and foreign, for harmony, for wis- dom, for love, for power. Pray for the church of Christ in ChUe that it may be powerfully re- vived. Pray for the Christians of Protestant Europe and America that they may appreCiate their vast responsibilities for money, men and practical interest, also their wonderful oppor- tunities for 1WW undertaking and carrying out our Lord's gre..t command to disciple all na· tions. The one comprehensive blessing which we de&lre is the presence of the Holy Spirit working in all the plenitude of Hisl(race and power.

Dear brethren, what is to be done must, be done quickly. This generation is fast passing away. May we all quit ourselves like men, praYIng while we labor 'and laboring while we pray, as those who look for the Lord and His divine approval.

Those who are willing to nnite in a weekly observance of prayer in behalf of ChUe and the other darkened papal hnds of America are re- vations is to have nothjng to do with Christians as servants, when they can get Hindu or Moquested to send their names to any member of hammedan domestics. I do uot agree with the , Old Colonel' in his sweeping denunciations of the Evangelical Union. These are not Intended our native Christian brethren in. India. But I am compelled to admit, that he has often pracfor publication, but that we may be encouraged tical experience in support of his views.

by the knowledge that some are joining us in .. The low state, moral and social, of these • Portuguese Christians,' Is the direct historical this requeet, and that we may be able to com- result of a system of conversion without educa- tion. The Roman Catholic authorities have municate with them iu the future. themselves perceived this; and in our day they are second to none in their efforts to educa&e Rev. J. M. .Allis, Casilla 912, Santiago, Chile. the people. I would speak of the existing Catholic missions and missionaries in India " S. J. Christen, "6tH, " with the highest respect. • • • " W. H. Lester, 231, "The fact. however,remains that the low social and moral status of their converts is the histori_ " W. H. Dodge, 202, Valparaiso, " cal result of the old-world methods of conver- sion without corresponding efforts at education " J . .F. Garvin, 904, on an adequate scale. These methods have now been abandoned for more enllghteued ones " W. H. Robinsou," Copiapo, by the Roman CathOlics in India. "

" W. B. Boomer, Ooncepcion, " Iu comparing the number of converts'by the Roman Catholic and Protestant missionaries we In session at Valparaiso, Chile, January, I88)' ought never to lose 'Sight of the fact that not only were the former 300 years sooner in the 1 These. iii: 1,2. field but that they had the Nestorlan Mis- sions on which to draw for many of their England. early converts. as all were called who left the weak and unprotected followers of the early FROM REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S. church for the powerful church of their Portu- guese conqnerors who did not scrnple to nse Roman Catholic Missions in In- strong measnres for their conversion. dia. It is also necessary in speaking of the increase KDS. 011 THill MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THE WORLD: of Roman Catholic converts in India, to em- Dear Sirs.-Your correspoudent in this Jlhasize the fact that the Increase is largely due to the natnrallncrease of the mnch larger numconntry, who happens to be a namesake of ber with which the comparison is made. mine, and for whose communications I find myself credited, has in your July Issue given the I am, dear sir, most truly yours, nnmber oC Roman Catholics in India derived JAMBS JOHNSTON, F. S. S. Cram their orgau, Illustrated Catholic Missions. The numbers are probably near the truth; but India. certain quotations from Sir W. W. Hunter as LETTER from a Methodist misslOnto the comparative cost ofPopish and Protestant ary in Monaffarpur, India: missions, and as to the self-denying way in which the agents of the former carryon their I read in THE REVIEW a short time ago an work, are apt to mislead, when not accompanied account of the Lady Dnfferin Hospital, by other passages from Sir William's writings. opened at Darthanga and built by the Ma.- harajah. I see the building often and enjoy The following passages are from one of his the hospitality of the lady in charge, who is most recent ntterance., as to the character an East Indian from Madras. Already the of the converts made by the Roman Catholic enterprise is a success; the wards are filled Chnrch ; and as they may not COme under your and much good is being done. Miss R., an correspondent's eye, and will certainly not be excellent Christian lady, told me of a very given In the nlustrated Oatholic Missions, I successful treatment in removing a cataherewith give them: ract from a native lady, who, after years of darkness, has returned to her home and Referring to the danger of the withdrawal of people. It is great misfortune that theladies Protestant schools and co~leges, Sir William engaged in these hospi tals, by a stipulatIOn says: accepted by Lady Dufferin, "annat converse with theIr patients on the subject of Chris- "The Roman Catholics in the sixteenth and tianity. Either these institntions in time seventeenth centuries made the great mistake must pass into the care of ladies of an of converting without educating. Their con- acknowledged creed or the Christian la,di!llil versions were on an enormous scale, and they must stullif,y tb/lm.,, VIIS, have left behind a hereditary caste of Christians, numbering abont one and one-third million of the two millions or native Christians in India. It is not too much to say that the native Christians thus left behind by the rapid conversions of Roman CatholiCIsm were for long a reproach to Chrlstiauity. It is these' Portnguese Christians' who have given rise to the popular idea in India, that a native Christian is a drunkard and a thief. There are many thousands of exceptions to this rule. But the rule Is so general that an 'Old Colonel' .when he Writes to the Time8, usnally speaks of it as universal. Yet the class of Englishmen represented by senior military officers are both truthful and accurate ~lls~rvers,. and the ~eneraI rllswt Of th,eit obse~- The field which our ehurch. the Methodist "The mission on which I started has proved successful beyond my expectations. Episcopal, has just entered has been occu- Our friends will be glad to know that we have begun a, mission in Jerusalem, and ba.ve -appied-for some years by the members of the pointed a missionary. Not only was I myself actively occupied during the whole period Gossner Mission. For want of men and of my stay at the ]'[oly City, but I also en- gaged a. Hebrew convert to continue the funds it ha.s for several years been almost work as an evangelist among the 30,000 Isra- elites at Jerusalem. I am sure that your at a standstill. The mission has bnt two earnest prayers will go up for this new branch of our work. There are in other cities men, one of whom is to be removed to an- of Palestine 50,000 more of God's ancient peo- ple, making 80,000 in all, or more than in the other field. A 1l0urishing Zenana mission days of Ezra and Nehemiah, for then there Were only 50,000. 1 may add that the number a.nd a press, which aided the mission greatly, is constantly increasing and that there are signs of renewed prosperity. I believe the have both been abandoned. Lord is preparing the land for the people and the people for t{ie land; for just as the Provision has been made by which we curse haB been fulfilled so all the bleSSings foretold by Israel'" prophets shall assuredly hope soon to put half a dozen native helpers come to pass and be fully realized." From Paris he writes: "Many of you will know in this field. It will be something of an ex- that three years ago I was enabled, with the aid of Pastor Hirsch. to start a work among periment with us, as we have only one the Hebrews of this city. I am anxious While here to strengthen and enlarge the foreign missionary to represent the work. work." It has been assisted by the contri- butions of Mr. Freshman'S little Hebrew There is but one town in Lirhort, and that Christian Churoh and congregation of St. Mark's Place, from which have also ema· is where We have established ourselves. nated, directly or indirectly, missions to the Jews in Philadelphia and Chicago. besides Here we hope soon to have a dispensary incipient work in PIttsburgh, Des Moines. Toronto and other cities, as opportunities with a lady doctor in charge, a very mnch have offered, by Mr. Freshman personally,or by missionary converts from the little needed auxiliary to mission work. mother in St. Mark's Place, ten or more of whose sons are already in the field or pre- Your accounts of the increasing interest paring in theological seminaries.

taken in the Lord's work, and your own United States.

eO'orts to create and foster this interest, [COMMUNICATION from Dr. L. P. Brockett: Corrections in article on are very encouraging to us. We are satis- ·'Madagascar."] fied that the Lord will make known and EDS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I glorify Himself among the nat'ions, but we have received from foreign sources some communications in relation to my article on ask, When will the church be willing, nay, " Madagascar" in the May and June num- bers of your REVIEW, and I beg leave to make anxious, to give the millions of India an op- a few not very important corrections sug- /!rested by t,hese criticisms that your many portunity to see the light and enjoy the readers may not be led into even trivial er- roneous impressions. blessings of our glorious gospel? May article, p. 352, lines 22 and 23, for We have a station as near Mt. Everest as "lemurs" (which helong to the monkey fam- ily) read "'emeers" (which belong to the we can get in the plains of India. When not Same natura.l class and order as the monkey which they replace in Madagascar.) obscured by clouds and mist it can be dis- Page 858, line 28, for" the great province tinctly seen, and appears to be but a few of Imerina • • • is the larl!"est of all the provinces," read" which is the chief of aJl miles distant,while it is not less thau eighty. the provinces."

Bishop Thoburn, our recently appointed Page 858, line 8, for "and the Bt!tsileas"

bishop of India and Malaysia, has just ar- rived. On the 7th of January he presides at his first conference, to meet at Bareilly.

northwest provinces; on the 17th he will meet the Bengal Conference at Allahabad, and on the 31st the South India Conference at Bombay.

Hoping you may be Interested in a few items from these gatherings. I will endeavor to send them to vou as early as I can obtain them.

We trust you have every encouragement in your noble work. We join in prayiug that yOU may he aided, both by the Lord and by the church, for you need grace,and you cannot work without means. Tell the churches in America we are waiting on their prayers; our eyes are lifted unto Him who has promised to hear and answer prayer. Yours very sincerely, (Rev.) H. JACltSON.

Syria..

THE FRESHMAN JEWISH MISSIONS. [REV. JACOB FRESHMAN writes to his congregation in New York of the enterprise for Jerusalem for which he has been for some months absent, as follows:1 read .. the Betlmmena and the Betsimisa to be prepared. based on the best codes of raka." England and America.," read .. caused a re- vision of the MallloG"asy laws to be prepa.red. June article. p. 425. line 24, for "1863." read approximating them in some degree to the "1868." Sa.me line, for .. in Imerlna. " (the codes of Western nations." land of the Hovas) read" iu the island of llada.gasca.r. " Page 428. line 11. for" the Scriptures" read .. religious books." Same page. line 14. for Page 425. line 29, "they had only the New .. she greatly multiplied copies of the Scrip- Testament in their own langua&-e, and the tures " read" she greatly promoted the cirtranslation of'this was not perfect." The CUlation of the Scriptures." and refer to the following toot note should be appended to new note on page 425. this page : Page 428. line 25. for .. to the levying of * .. The New Testament and the Psalms taxes" add" to diminish the burden of the jarwmpoana or per90nal service." had been translated and circulated prior to 1834, and 5,000 copies of the former and 6,000 In the note at the foot of P. 428. line 12. of the latter had been put in the hands from the bottom. for" spent three and a of the natives. The Old Testament had half months." read .. spent thirty·eight also been translated and a small edition da.ys" printed in the summer of 1835; but in Februaryof that year the Queen (Ranavalona I believe these are the only pa.ssages or I.) had prohibited her subjects (under pen- phrasesrequiringcorrection or modification altyof death) from reading or having in to which my attention has been ca.lled. I their possession copies of the Scriptures or will add two verba.l substitutions which I any religious books, and had caused a vigor- ha.ve noticed. Page 433, line 21. from bottom ous search to be made for them, a.nd the of page, for U voice" substitute ., utterpenalty to be inforced fer the possession of auce." and eighteenth line from bottom. for even a ~ingle leaf. Under these orders "voice" substitute "sound." nearly every copy of the Old Testament and many thousands of the Psalms and New Tes- L. P. BROCKETT. tament were seized and sent to England and BROOKLYN. July 25. 1889. their retnrn prOhibited. No other New Testaments were to be had till 1869, when the Letter from New Jersey: British and Foreign Bible Society sent a revised edition of 5,000, and in 1871 an edition MARLTON, N. J., July 8; 1869. of the Old Testament. Even these editions, DEAR DR. PIERSON: I was greatly pleased with through revised, were not perfect. and a your suggestion that the church should undermore thorough revision ha.s just been com- take to evangelize the world within the present pleted. It was a stray copy of the first edi- generation. I have been impressed for seversl tion of the entire Scriptures which was years with the same thought. that the world placed at the side of the Queen when she could be evangelized before llJOO. Four years was crowned." ago I expressed this thought to Bishop Taylor of Africa. He replied: .. I think it can be Page 426, mnth line from the bottom, for done in 20 years." In conuectlon with this I .. the coronation oath was adminis$ered to have been forcibly and sometimes pa.infully imher with her hand on the sa.cred volume," pressed that the average church co,uld and rea.d .. as she a(!dressed her people, on this should support two pastors: one at home, her corona.tionday, she stood with her hand one abroad, and the weaker churches. paying upon the sacred volume." from $400 to $700 salaries, should unite, two or more of them, in supporting a foreign pastor, Page 427, second line. for" and united with whUe the richer churches should multiply one of the mission churches " read hand their pastors abroad as the Lord should prosper united with the Independent Palace them. And all this without diminishing in the Chnrch." least their annual contributions to the general cause. This cmdd be done if properly set before Pa.ge 427, line 6, for" the beautiful Mala- the churches and urged upon them. Their gasy marble" read u the massive Ma.laga.sy missionaries could be under the supervision of granite." Line 23, for" a beautiful marble the parent boards of their respective denomichurch " rea.d u. a bea.utifulgranite church." nations. But such a worl< needs a pioneer, like yourself.to travel amongthe churches, aud also A note may be appended as follows: through the press to stir them up. Why not. dear Doctor. tske this upon your shoulders as, *.. There is a very fine Malagasy white a part of the precious burdeu you are carrying for the swift subjectiou of the world to our marble, used to some extent n Madagascar Lord ? Very sincerely yours. for building, but the churches and palaces of the capital were either built of hard na· W. MaK. BRAY. tivewood,painted whlte,of a native granite Psstor M. E. Church. which.' from excess of felspar. is nearly white. or of tae native blue rock, a gra.y or [A remarkable movement is on bluish basalt abounding in that vicinity. foot in Kansas, in response to Dr. H. The fioors of some of the palaces are of white n&'tive marble."

Page 428. line 5, for" caused a code of laws

"'~' ;:"y"''''

7'12 INTERNATIOll'AL DEPARTMENT. [OcT.; Grattan Guinness's appeal for the and others carefuUy explain to the pastors and Soudan district. We willingly give business mell that the associations are not going place to this circular, and trust it into a general missionary work, but ouly take will lead to similar movements else- up the work of sending pionee~s to prepare the way of the Lord, and open up lIelds for the where.-EDS.] church societies and others.

TOPEKA, KANSAS, July 17, 1889. We advise that a committee of from three to DEAlI FmENDS: At the last meetiug ofthe State five be appointed from your association for Executive Committee, after careful aud prayer- the Soudan Pioneer Mission. That the officers ful consideration, the following resolution was be a chairman, set'retary and treasurer. unanimously adopted, viz: RetlolfJed, That the State Executive Commit- Sample blanks, with electro map of Africa, tee approves the appointment of missionary will be furnished at an early day. committees bylocal associations for the purpose of aiding the Soudan pioneer missionary move- A number of good men have volunteered to ment or other pioneer missionary enterprises. go, and Kansas will probably send from five It was also agreed that some member of the to eight men to the Sondan about October 22d State Committee should be designated as a -immediately after the State CODvention. member for the Soudan Pioneer Mi.ssion, who should act for and represent the missionary Asking your earnest prayers and hearty cobands ofour associations in this State. operation in this great work, we are, on be- We should be glad to have the secretaries half of •• every creature,"

Faithflllly yours, JAlIIES D. HUSTED. Chairman. GEO. S. FISHER, State Secretary.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

How Shall Returned Missionaries Render attentions for which he has, orshould the Best Service to the Oause of Mis- have, no desire as being more his sions While at Home? due than to home workers for Christ. Any seeming complacency in being BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. lionized he should avoid by'a care- ful cherishing of his conSCIOusness FIRST by being in spirit, manners that many a laborer at home is more and conduct an honor in the highest approved of his Master than himself possible degree to the missionary deserves to be. name. The cause of missions receives damage from anything in the Secondly, if the missionary is at missionary which tends to excite home for nefded rest and restoration suspicion as to his motives, and of health, let him, next to spiritual lower respect for him as a man. culture, make it his first aim to be- Whatever helps to raise him in the come able to return speedily to his estimation of intelligent Christians work abroad. If he is at all an efand other candid observers as a man fective public speaker, the demands of intellectual ability, good sense, upon him will be incessant for labor firm principle, broad and generous beyond his strength. Whether the sympathy, charity and other traits call come from secretaries of socieof the best style of Christian char- ties and boards, or, in more numeracter, brings advantage in every way ous cases, from pastors and others to the object which he seeks to pro- in the churches, he must Jearn, when mote. A model missionary is a he ought, to say No, and insist upon crown of glory and a tower of it. If his desire to excite interest in s~rength to "the cause" which he miSSIOns, or his inability to resist represents. pressure. leads him to prevent the physical recovery for which he came Especially, and in all ways, should home, or much to delay it, he makes the foreign missionary show him- a mistake which is harmful to "the self in accord, as a fellow-worker, cause." with every form of evangelistic and benevolent activity in the great Thirdly, in order to render the best home field. He sometimes receives

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 7'78

service to the cause of missions Butin respect to the pen, as also to while at home, the returned nlis- the voice, we do well to resolve that sionary must well consider his pecu- .. every missionary returned from liar adaptations and circumstances. his field, and so withheld from his work abroad on account of impaired "Not all men can do all things." health, should be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in ':!. witty correspondent of the New undertaking any missionary service York Evangelil;lf, "Ambrose," once at home." Giving lectures and wrote: "Missionaries are of two mll-king addresses from the pulpit, classes-those that can talk, and in Sunday-schools, and in missionary those that can't talk." Now, we and ecclesiastical meetings, may well know some scholarly and other men employ such measure of strength as in our own country who nevel' went a judicious physician will approve. abroad, who are very useful in their In rendering this service, let not own proper spheres, but who have zeal override judgment; and let care not the gift of eloquence; and some be taken not to harm by mistakes in who can be interesting and instruct- the manner and length of speaking. ive to auditors of'a certain kind, and Missionarielll are like other public yet fail when called to face audi- speakers, needing to know how to ences of a dIfferent sort under differ- begin, what to say and what not to ing circumstances. David Living- say, and how and when to stop. stone was not a Dr. Duff in speech, Painfully conscious of my own defibut hewas David Livingstone never- ciencies, and that I can present mytheless. Some men can do better self not so much an example as a than they can describe, and some beacon, may I not, nevertheless, recan use the pen more effectively than mind my brethren and sisters, with, the tongue. Ready writers may do myself, that the three s's are an exmuch for missions through the cellent general rule, viz. : "Be short, press. They may do this not only by spirited, spiritual" 'I " Spiritual," sketchy and more elaborate articles not in the way of cant, sanctimoniin magazines and the religious press, ousness, affectation of piety, faith, and by books, but by watching op- self-denial, but from the spirit of 'portunities for useful statements Christ in the soul of the speaker, that will be welcomed by conductors which cannot but pervade aU his utof local newspapers and secular city terances; "spirited," from depth of journals. Some missionaries abroad, conviction and feeling, not of a and some when re~urned, have, by spurious oratory, and this, though thei.r facile pens, communicated in- it may cost effort; for often the formation of great value to thinking missionary is so exhausted from minds, and, bringing honor to them- feebleness, the fatigue, it may' be, selves, have honored and aided" the of traveling. and the social intercause" to which they are or were course with kind Christian friends, devoted. The late Rev. Dr. Robert not always considerate in their de- Baird repoded that M. Guizot said sire to entertain and heal' from the in his hearing: "If ever the world visitor from a foreign land, how can is to be well informed respecting he help being dull? But let him be itself, it will be done through the as spirited in the best sense of the efforts of missionaries." Of the con- word as he can; and th€'n, unless he tributions of missIOnaries to several is to be the only speaker, and is debranches of science, and to general SIred to occupy more time, let him knowledge and literature, the most for the sake of his hearers and himgratifying appreciation has been ex- self, and efficient service "to the pressed by men of highest eminence in learning. cause," be short, above all; never The Anoient Ohuroh of Persia. a.nd its spoiling a meeting, and vexing the Reform. arrangers of a programme and those who are to follow him by overrun- BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D. ningthetimeallowed to him I Learn THERE were present on the day of to speak, if, you must, with your Pentecost, Parthians and Medes and watch in your left hand, and don't Elamites and the dwellers in Mesoforget to look at it in season and potamia, devout men from the Car obey its monitions I East and forerunners of the great church of Pt'rsia that flourished from Unless one is a Christian Daniel the days of the Apostles for twelve Webster, like Alexander Duff, he centuries, and that planted its misdoes well not to occupy much time sioJ:s in Eastern Persia, Turkestan, in a missionary address by discussing China and India, while Europe was scriptural principles of missions; still a wilderness. The fruits of these this may better be reserved for other missions were all destroyed 600 years times or left to other speakers. Mis- ago by the exterminating sword of sionary facts are eagerly asked from Tameriane, except the Syrian Chrismissionaries. Let these be selected tian community on the Malabar to illustrate principles. The most coast in India; the monument of unprofitable thing that a mission- Singan fu in China and a few similar ary can do is to scold the churches. relics. There are extensive grave_ He can quicken consciences by yards on the western borders of touching hearts in well-selected, China, recording on the tombstones truthful narrations concerning con- the fact that they buried their dead verts in missionary fields or Chris- in Christian hope. tian supporters at home. The church which sent out these missions, now commonly called the Much of the returned missionary's Nestorian, has dwindled, from Mosmost effective service when at home lem oppressions and inward decay, to may be rendered in prayer-meetings a little more than a hundred thouand social circles, in which, without sand souls. Half as many more of obtrusion, he may, by suggestions, the same race and language are anecdotes and illustrations, give en- united to the Church of Rome. largement of thought, and make a This remnant of the oLd Syrian 01' favorable impression in relation to Nestorian Church was first reported missionary topics. He will some- to the Protestant world in 1830 by times find himself in company with Messrs. Smith and Dwight, Ameridisbelievers in missiom; and thus, can exploring missionaries. Their by exhibition of the Christian spirit, report was so favorable that the tact in parrying an objection or a American Board soon after began a sneer, self-respecting dignity and mission to the Nestorians. The first knowledge, refuting assertions of missionaries were Rev. Justin Perignorance, he may worthily defend kins and Asahel Grant, M.D., very the cause against assailants. By noble and enthusiastic pioneers. communication of information in an Others of like spirit followed them, easy and natural way he may, in and since the mission was begun in personal intercourse, be useful in in- 1835 a strong station has been maincreasing interest in the cause in pas- tained at Oroomiah, and unwearied tors and private Christians, and es- efforts have been made to promote. pecially in helping the young to be- a revival of pure Christianity. The come recruits for its service abroad means used are the translation of or at home, and "he that winneth the Bible into the spoken language souls is wise." of the people. the introduction of a. Christian literature, the teaching of ~ possible nearer the currup.t churches thousands to read in schools and of Greece and Rome. .

Sabbath schools, the training of But we anticipate. Let us llrst teachers and ministers, the preach- mention the nature and history of ing of the gospel everywhere and the the reform in progress and then planting of a reformed church with add a few thoughts on the opposi- its congregations and schemes of tion, difficulties and hopes that at- beneficence. tend it.

In 1841, thefirstpl·inting-press ever The Nestorian controversy carries seen in Persia began its work at us back to' the decisions of the coun- Oroomiah in printing the Bible. From cil of Ephesus, A.D. 431. Nestorius 1846 to 1851 there were remarkable was condemned on two charges. (1.) revivals in the mission schools and For refusing to call Mary theMo- in some of the village cong-regations ; ther of God. In this certainly no also severe persecutIOns by the Nes- Protestant would accuse him of torian Patriarch and the Persian heresy. (2.) For saying that there Governor. In 1855 the Reformed com- are not only two natul·es, but also munion was begun, twentyyears after two persons in Christ. Students in the founding of the mission. In 1870 church history recall to what con- the name of the mission was changed troversies the Greek words uVUla, to The Mis8ion to Per8ia. In 1871 the lJ1r6U'T'autu, and 'TrpOUoJ1rov and the corre- work was transferred to the care of sponding terms in Syriac gave rise.

the Presbyterian Board. Since then The difficulty of definition and of ad- it has enlarged its sphere to embrace justing their meanings to each other not only Nestorians, but all the other gave the opportunityfor endless mis- peoples-Armenians, Jews and Mos- understandings. Nestorians have al- • lems in half of Persia and a large ways held to the true diTinity, the part of Kurdistan in Turkey. Sta- true humanity and the true incarna- tions have been established in Tabriz, tion of our Lord. In their contro- Teheran, Ramadan and Salmas, and versy with other churches on the a station in the mountains of Kurdis- term Mother of God we are their al- tan undertaken. lies. The same is true of many In 1838, three years after the Amer- other points at issue between them ican missionaries, French monks be- and the papacy. The unscrlptural gan their work on the same field. dogmas and practices of the Greek, They have for the basis of their opera- Armenian or Latin churches, such tions several thousands of the Syri- as the refusal of the cup to the laity, ac-Persians who are nominally at- purgatory, confession, the mass as a tached to the Church of Rome. They real sacrifice of Christ and image have fought the Protestant reform worship never entered this church.

at every step and with all the weap- The errors of the fourth century ons that the Romish hierarchy know and some later ones are found, but so well how to use. In 1885, fifty the people are not bound by the years after the Americans entered councils and traditions nor are they the field, the Archbishop of Canter- under a hierarchy as the other cor- bury, at the request of some ecclesi- rupt churches. They hold the Bible astics and in pity for the old Syriac as the full and only rule of faith.

Church, determined on an Anglican They have a liberal spirit toward all mission, and in 1886 he sent out his who teach the Word of God. They agents from Protestant England to- confess that the teachings of the oppose the Protestant mission in American missionaries agree with Persia and to confirm the people in the primitive doctrines of· their their formalism and bring them if church and that errors have crept 776 INTERNATIONkL DEPARTMENT. [OcT., into their system inlater times which deacons, all of whom had received orshould be reformed. dination in the oldchurch, metin con- ference with the -missionaries. The The missionaries in 1835 were wel- first of these conferences was held in comed by the people, and for many 1862, and adopted a brief confessiml, years an honest effort was made form of government and discipline. to reform the old body without de- Some things were taken from the stroying its organism. This effort canons and rituals of the old church, failed. God was pleased to pour out others from the usages of Protestant His spirit, many souls were renewed, churches. The confession and rules and a new church was gradually were enlarged in 1878, and the name formed for the following I'ea- adopted was" The Evangelical Syrisons: (1) Per8ecutions. The patriarch ac Church." The missioitaries and did all in his power to destroy the the evangelical bishops have someevangelical work. He threatened, times joined in the ordination serbeat and imprisoned the teachers vice and it would be difficult to draw and converts, and thus did his ut- the time when the Episcopal ordinamost to alienate the spiritually mind- tion ceased and the Presbyterial beed and to drive them from his fold. gan in the Reformed body. (2.) Lack of discipline. Theconverts could no longer accept unscriptu- The relation of the American misral practices and rank abuses that sionaries to the old ecclesiastics has prevailed, and it became evident been somewhat different from that that there' was no method of reform- found in other missions to Eastern ing those abuses and practices. The Christians. The patriarch in office missionaries and converts alike gave fifty years ago was at first very up the hope of such reform. (3.) Lack friendly to the missionaries. and perof teaching. The converts asked for sonally aided them. Later he did all better care and for purer and better in his power to break up the mission. instruction and means of grace than His most able brother, DeaconIsaac, they found in the dead language and however, accepted the evangelical rituals of the old church. The sepa- doctrines, and till his death, in 1Be5, ration, however, was made in no spir- was the foremost man in the Reformit of hostility or controversy. There ed communion. The Patriarch now was no violent disruption. The mis- in office h&8 taken the attitude of sionaries published nothing against neutrality, with frequent indications the policy or ecclesiastics of the old of fairness and friendliness to the church. Their efforts were not to mission work. proselyte, but leaven the whole people with the Scripture truth. The The next in ecclesiastical rank is new life was not forced into a western the Metropolitan, the only one left of mold, but left to adapt itself to the the twenty-five mentioned in the peculiar character and wants of the thirteenth century. The present inpeople. cumbent, recently made distinct avowa16f the scriptural character of The method was guided by Provi- the Evangelical Church, and expressdence. The conveJ't:;, were first in- ed a strong desire to come to an unvited to unite with the missionaries derstanding with it. Of the bishops, in celebrating the Lord's Supper. As three have united with the reform the numbers increased, and societies and died in the Evangelical Church_ were formed in the sevel'al villages, Of those remaining, the two in 01'00native pastors were placed oVll'r miah, to the extent of their ability, them. In time these pastors and oppose th,e light, beca.use their deeds their elders, and the other preachers, are evil. The three bshops in Kurdincluding bishops, presbyters and istan are friendly, and give their influence in favor of the mission instructed in Bible truth by a l'eg'eu- schools. Alarge numberof the priests erate church that rescues what is.

or presbyters of the old church, in most precIOus :from a system that Persia. at least, joined the reform decayeth and waxeth old and is movement, aRd as large a proportion ready to pass away. The members of the deacons. In Kurdistan, fur- of the Reformed Church revere and ther from the mission station and in- love much the history of their fath- fluence, the number is smaller. In ers and appeal to their examples of all, nearly seventy of the presbyters zeal and piety; and desire to conserve have labored with the mission as their true doctrines and their virtues.

teachers, preachers or pastors, more The preaching p~aces vary some- than half of whom continue. Many what with the season of the year, others acknowledge that the reforms numbering about 120 in the winter of the Evangelical Church are scrip- and somewhat less in summer. The tural and sal.utary, but for worldly roll of ministers shows 40 fully or- reasons adhere to the old party. dained, several of whom are mission- These facts as to ecclesiastics (and aries iII distant parts of Persia and similar facts might be giveIl: as to in Russia. There are 30 licentiates or the leading laymen) show that many preaching deacons, 87 elders and 91 leading minds of the people have been deaconesses of the congregations.

enlightened by the missionaries and In some places the reform has gath- toiled with them for the reform of ered nearly all the population with- the whole people. Still more has in its influence, and in many places the work been for the common peo- it is not unusual to find half the pop- ple. The mission has been true to its ulation in the winter services. Many aims to embrace the whole people in blessed seasons of awakening and its plans for spiritual and temporal refreshing from the Holy Spirit have improvement. The medical work been enjoyed. In all, over3,300 have has been for all, and also the relief been received to church fellowship, in time of famine. In civil affairs of whom two-thirds are living and there is no Protestant community, the others passed beyond the veil.

alld any relief obtained through mis- The people are poor in worldly sionary influence is shared by all. goods but are able to do much for The schools are open to all alike, and their own support and to spread the as barriers have given way before the gospel. In a few congregations all increasing light, whole villages, and the expenses are paid by the people every house in them, have been open and in all they share according to to the Christian workers as truly as their grace and ability_ All con- can be said of any community in tribute to a missionary fund from America. which the native board pays one- The Evangelical Church has its fou'rth of the expenses for advance Mission Board that meets mont~ly, work. Thus the foreign work has and by combining funds and counsels become to the church of Persia a with the missionaries a system of home work and upon this native pastoral care and itinerant labor isin church is laid the responsibility of operation which enables the forty- winning the land for Christ a.nd of five preachers in the Persian por- preaching the gospel to every crea- tion of the field to carry the gos- ture. The American missionaries pel statedly to every hamlet. In go hand in hand in helping the na- Kurdistan the same system is ex- tive Christians to realize their re- tending,annually. The earnest hope sponsibilities and privileges, to plant and aim is to see this people brought and train self-supporting and ag- fully under evangelical influlO'nce and gressive local churches. There is a system of education that Mussulmans have regarded Chrisembraces 120 village schools, in- tians as unclean infidels, worthy only creasing in number as the demand of contempt and violence. After all increases, an orphanage,. a female the ages of contact with nominal seminary and a. college with indus- Christians, the true religion of Christ trial department and medical class, is now, for the first time, revealed to as well as the COUl'ses in science, Persian Mohammedans. This revelanguages and theology. To fro-, lation is made in the translated Word vide books a printing press is con- of God, and still more truly in the stantly at work, and to meet the lives and worship of true Christians. needs of the sick and needy, a dis- There is a purity in Protestant worpensary and hospital have long been ship, and a manhood and intelligence attended annually by thousands. and character of love and integrity To complete the agencies needed to in Protestant Christians WhICh IS inevangelize the Nestorian field a new deed a revelation. Christians are no station for the mountains has been longer to be despised, but they are to organized and the labors of a tnedical be respected and trusted, and it is and an ordained missionary begun, the turn now for Mussulmans to assisted by native helpers, and these stand on the defensive and to listen, labors much blessed in the winter and of some to accept of Christ in the past. face of persecution and threatened death. From the door of the sepul- The question is often asked, What cher the stone of a corrupt and idolis the effect of this reformation on atrous Christianity is rolled away. the faiths and peoples about us? In The way is fast preparing and the reply the reflex influence on the old evangelical Christians in the midst of church is as marked as upon the Ar-. the Moslems are the leaven for the menians in Turkey. The leaven is rapid dissemination of the gospel. working in the old body and some of the congregations have preaching For fifty years this work of Amerand Sunday schools, and we may ican missionaries, in the reformation hope, many truly enlightened and of the Syriac-Persian Christians, has renewed souls. been recognized with gratitude by all who look for the kingdom of The tide of Roman influence was God in Persia. In one of the leading fast overwhelming this remnant of cyclop::edias the opinion is expressed Nestorians a generation ago. Now that" probably no Christian mission the tide is turned and Protestants of modern times has been so satisfacare on the aggressive everywhere. torily conducted and so decidedly A large body of living Christians, happy in its influence and results." with the Bible in their hands, are not This is an extreme statement, for the only able to hold their own but are missionaries are fallible and have constantly advancing, and thus is made many mistakes; but notwithsecured to the true faith a body of standing all mistakes the Great Head Christians as important to Persia of the church has wonderfully owned and Kurdistan as the Waldenses are and blessed the effort. Multitudes of to Italy. It is planting the batteries souls have been saved and a true and of the ChristIan faith at a strategic lasting reformation begun. point far within the enemies' country. An awakening among God's It was to be expected that the Roancient people in the land of their man Church would oppose such a long captivity has already begun in work and would set up her rival mismany places. sions. But it was not to be expected, and is greatly to be lamented, that The effect on Islam is more impor- the Archcishop of Canterbury has tant still. For hundreds of years the followed in the s~eps of Rome, and ',zation. ~he Ritualists have l'allied has sent his mission, consisting of the opposition to close the mountain foul' English priests, to arrest the valleys against aU missionary work, Protestant reformation in this old and exclude evangelical teaching Eastern" church, to turn back the from every church and house. The progress of free thought and turn all effect is to stir up a great deal: of bad movement, not to the New Testa- feeling and some violence, that ren- ment type of Christianity, but to the der very difficult a work that before corrupt church of the sixth and sev- was easy and to retard the true enth centuries which God permitted reformatIOn, that was so rapidly and Islam to smite. quietly advancing before the Angli"

This new mission of the Archbishop cans came. What an infatuation of Canterbury, planted by the side of and fatal errol' to array missionaries the American mission, and in rivalry of the same race and speech against with it, is greatly to be deplored for each other before Moslem rulers I many reasons. In trying to drive back the evangel- 1. It disregards aU mIsslOnary ical work, this is done. It is equal comity. If the English Church had folly to expect to affect Islam favor- led the way half a century ago in ably by perpetuating the corrupt and exploring the field and planting a semi-idolatrous forms of Christian- mission for the Nestorians, Ameri- ity in the East. There is no hope can Christians would not be there that the Moslem will ever turn to to-day. But in God's providence the that Christianity he has abhorred in pioneers were Americans; and now the Eastern churches. There must the toil, the meeting of the brunt be a purer and more spiritual religion of Roman and Moslem opposition, than worshiping- of crosses and the work accomplished, and the keeping of fasts. No greater dam- blessings God has given are not re- age can be done to Christianity in garded in the least. The Anglicans the eyes of Moslems, and no greater coolly step in and claim the field. advantage given" to Islam, than for The American mission is an obstacle Englishmen to come to Persia in the to be brushed away, otherwise the interests of the formalism and idol- field is entirely unoccupied and open atry of Oriental churches.

to a mission from the Anglican 3. 1t is an effort in thE! direction of Church to the "Old Syrian Church. Rome. The Nestorians in their an- England has been known through- cient books and modern thought out the East as the bulwark of fail' know nothing of the exclusive play and of Protestant missions; yet claims of prelacy and apostolic suc- here the agents of England's primate cession, nor do they accept the coun- are using the power of England to cils after the first General Council of trample on the claims of a Protest- Nicea. They in some sense have ant mission and to destroy its work. been the Protestants of the East in Protestant Episcopalians" of New greater sympathy with Protestant York are aiding the archbishop in teaching than With Roman. Now this great mistake and wrong to the come these Anglicans to warn them cause of Christ in Persia and Kurd- against all Protestant heresy, to tell istan. them that Presbyterians have no 2. It is an effort of obstruction and church, nor ordination nor ordin- reaction, and must do great harm to ances, and to teach and exhort them the real missionary work. Painful to drive out all such heresy, to mul- discussions and the clash of hostile tiply their prayers and ritualistic parties take the place of the peaceful worship in a dead language"; to en- work of enlightenment and evangeli- force the binding nature of fasts and traditions and saints' days; to teach Both papist and Anglicans ask them the efficacy of baptism to secure re- to regard NestorlUs as an arch-heregeneration,of the Eucharist to convey tIc and the patriarchs and fathers of atonement, of the priests to sacrifice, theil' church in Persia as outside the and of the bishops to convey special true church and faith. The efforts apostolic grace; and of the councils to change the fossil churches of the to pronounce the creed which it is East or to revive them in any way necessary for aU Christians to be- but by the simple gospel have been lieve. This mild form of Romanism failures. They have a tenacious has really the very essence of the conservatism that clings to the tragreat apostasy of all the corrupt ditions of the past and renders illuchurchel!<-the ap~stolic succession; sive the dream of the reunion of the priestly nature of the New Christendom by any method of con- Testament ministry; the sacraments cessions. The effort of Rome for as necessary and initial means of centuries, and of the Anglicans saving grace; and the councils as among the Copts and in other parts authoritative interpreters of the Holy of the East, tell the same story. A Scriptures, whose dogmas are bind- case in point is that of the Syrian ing. On this basis they wish to re- Church in Travancore, South India. form the Nestorians away from the Rome tried her hand of persecution real faith of their fathers and lead and failed. This church is a branch them to accept what is called the 01' offshoot of the old Nestorian Catholic Apostolic Church. But Church, using the same rituals and such unscriptural teaching, so fal' as language, and like the Nestorians it is accepted, has the same effect in lapsed into corrupt practices and was Persia as elsewhere. It lulls the dead to all spirituality rather than sou1 to trust in forms instead of deeply heretical in doctrine. Prior Christ, blunts the conscience and to 1886 the Church Missionary Sohardens the heart. It is the same ciety persisted in trying for eighteen old story: "My people have com- years to resuscitate this old church, mitted two evils; they have fOl'- and the effort ended in complete saken me, the fountain of living failure. Then the plan was adopted waters, and hewed them out cisterns of separating from the corrupt body, that can hold no water." and since then a true Protestant church of thousands of members has· 4. The effort in the end must be in been gathered. vain. After all the evil it may accomplish, or the goad, if God so over- Thus, in Persia, the current evanrule it, it must result in failure. It gelical reform may be obstructed lacks the vital elements of true very seriously but cannot be stopped, evangelism as found in the Word of by the ritualists. The words of Dr. God. The theory is very seductive Perkins, written twenty-one years no doubt to the Archbishop and ago, are still true. "The progress of those of like mind, that the true om' work is steadilyonward,and prob- method is to preserve the old organi- ably as rapid as would consist witb zation, and that gradually thepeopJe its highest prosperity. Theprogress may be taught to express their creed is not always a uniform current. It in the same words as other churches resembles a succession of circling of apostolic succession and all at last eddies caused generally by obstacles become one. But beautiful as the in the stream, but sometimes by the theory is, the practice is full of dIffi- accelerated speed of the current, culties. The Anglicans are so near which but for these self-regulating the papists that the people fail to see checks might bring' on the work the difference in their teaching. serious disaster. Such eddies are

THE J(ONTHLY CONCERT 01' lIUSSloNs. '181

often the best missiona.ry regulators, the true evangetic~ refOlim has correcting mistakes and undue haste doubled itself in the past ten years. and giving our converts occasion and We may expect history to repeat i ttime to examine the foundations of self, and the time to be near when the their faith." One of these eddies is heralds of salvation from Persia will now formed, but the river of salva- again evangelize theTartartribes,and tion flows on. Under God's blessing enter Thibet or China from the We8t.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Persia. a.nd its Missions. Koords, between Semnite and Shi- PERSIA and Assyria in Eastern hite sects of Moslems-victims of Turkey-the country occupied by the rapacity and persecution on every Nestorians-constitut(>s one of the hand-seem to represent the tradi- most interesting mIssion fields in the tional lot of suffering and outrage world. It is the Original cradle of which for centuries have character- the human race. If it does not in- ized the country. 4-nd yet there is clude the site of Eden, it certainly nowhere a more beautiful land.

embraces the resting-place of the .. About two-thirds of the country," sa.ys Ark of Noah; and it still has repre- the late Justin Perkins, D.D., .. the westsentatives of the descendants of ern portion, lies In Turkey, cOlllprlsing Shem, Ham, and Japheth in the much of AssyrIa. or modern Koordista.n ; various nationalities now found in and the eastern third is in old Media, the the country. It is the land of northwestern province of modern Persia.. Abraham, and of Job, and of Jonah. now called Azerbijan. The forlller portion The ashes of Mordecai and Esther is physically one of the wildestand roughest lie buried at Hamadan. It was in regions on the globe, abounding in scene'll this land that Daniel became instru- of llt&rpall8ing grandeur and sublimity, and mental in one of the greatest moral ts inhabited by the not less wild Koords, revolutions ever wrought in any among whom, and in proximity to WhOlll, nation by a single man. The Magi are many of the Nestorlans dwell. till lately believed to have come from there to subject to lawless extortion and violent Bethlehem, and according to tradi- plunder from those redoubtable neighbors. tion are buried there. The evangeliza- The Nestorians betook thelllseives to these tion of Persia began with Daniel. mountams at an early period, as'an asylum Nebuchadnezzar IS held to have been from deadlypersecution,havlng less to fear. a true believer. Great empires and a.dvanced civilizations ha.ve arisen in the violent outbursts ot Pagan and Moand passed away on this broad field. Nineveh and Khorsabad are repre- hammedan fanaticism, from the savages of sentatives of their buried grandeur, the mountain" than from the 1II0re civilized while thousands of ancient inscrip- inhabitants of the plains on either side. In tionsfound on rocks and tablets con- the lull of persecution, during the few past stitute their epitaph. centuries,they have gradually spread them- selves down into Persia. The Persian part The country has been rendered of their country is one of the most beautimetnorable by many of the great ful on which the sun ever shone,consisting conquests which have affected the of several of the most charming Persian destiny of the whole human race, plains; bounded on the east by the Lake of and it has been invested with pathetic Oroomiah, which is ninety miles long and interest by mournful captivities of thirty miles broad, while the towering Jew~ and others, in various ages. ranges of Koordistan rear a lofty. snflW- Even in our day the Nestorians, liv- capped barrier on the west. Oroomiah, ing between Persians and Turkish lying on the middle section of the lake, and separated from other plains by bold ridges that run transversely from the higher moun- tain ranges quite to its margin, is the larg- est district occupied by the Nestorian•• and is the principal seat of our missionary operations. The atmosphere of all that region is so clear that the naked eye with ease traces objects distinctly, at th", dis- tance of a hundred miles, which woul4 ha.rdly be visible one-fourth that distance best, and when drought is added, in America, and'readlly descries 'Celestial thousands must perish. bodies, seen elsewhere only by the aid of a telescope. Indeed much of Persia, under "Still worse," says Rev. J. H. its brilliant sky, is so fair a .. to be al- Shedd, " there is no Joseph in Persia most fairy; abounding in luxuriant fields, to make any systematic provision for vineyards, and orchards, and smiling with such a crisis. There is no public chantasteful gardens of bright and fragrant flow- nel of supply. On the contrary, the ers,studded wlthgurglingfountainsand sha- tender mercies of the wicked are dy arbors, and vocal with the notes of warb- cruel. The king sets the example Iiug nightingales and other musical birds." -locks up his granaries, and with- holds every kernel of wheat except Famine often wastes the land, es- at famine prices. Every nabob and pecially the Moslem districts, and its land-owner who has a stock on havoc must ever recur at intervals hand follows this example. Rapacuntil there shall be such a govern- ity and cupidity rule. Money is ment as shall protect and encourage coined out of the sufferings of the irrigation, instead of speculating in poor. The imbecility, avarice, crubreadstuffs while the people perish. elty of the ruling class are sometimes The government is an absolute des- beyond belief. Depravity is satanic. potism, in the hands of a Sultan or Persia is ruined by depotism, mis- Shah. He has two chief ministers rule and cruel feudal oppression. -one a sort of deputy executive in peace and in war, and the other a "No lover of humanity can regard lord high treasurer. The latter of such a land but with feelings of these is much more diligent than the profound pity. We long for the day' former. There is vastly more of tax when civilization will build highgathering t.han of civil or military wa:ys and railroads by which charity protection. The sole end for which at least can be conveyed to the famthe Persian Government exists is the ishing. A proper system of roads, collection of the revenue-the fleec- and one or two railroads in Persia, ing of the people. Large portions would make such famine impossiof the land, confiscated from time to ble. The country has natural retime, belong to the sovereign, and sources which only need developing are farmed out on terms well-nigh to make her, as in ancient times, a ruinous to the tenant. Even where great nation. Places supplied with property belongs to the subject, itis water yield every kind of fruit and taxed to the last degree as a starting grain in abundance. These beautipoint, while the successions of sub- ful, favored districts can be exrulers and collectors make still fur- tended. By opening again the anther drains upon the moiety that cient water-course, by sinking artemust save the laborer's family from sian wells, by proper aqueducts for absolute want. The whole burden the mountain streams, irrigation can of taxation thus comes really upon be greatly extended, and the rain the laboring class. Added to this supply increased. But before this extortion is the constant uncertainty physical renovation comes, and war as to whether the planter will be and famine cease, there must be a pe"mitted to reap his crop at moral renovation. At present the all. Downright "o1:Jbe"y of fields or earth itself, under a despotic govel'nhouseholds by the retainers of petty ment and false religion, is cursed for chiefs is of frequent occurrence, and man's sake. It refuses to yield its the poor are liable any day to be de- harvest for the use of man, because prived of their very last resource. man refuses to yield himself to the Agriculture and other industries so glory of God." discouraged and paralyzed, barely sustain the lives of the people at the There is reason for the degradation and real moral darkness of to the fteld that she was ftJled with love but she could not 10Te these women, and' these people for the last three had to be converted over again. and hum- ble herself before God to labor with them. centuries. They have been crushed They act like monkeys, chatter and gig_ gle, and take hold of every part of one's by invasion and slaughter and con- dress without any sense of shame. When- ever a son marries he brings his wife tolais stant tyranny, and subjected to the father's house. If a man have twelve sons. all the families will be under one root, and immediate contact of all the sen- as there isbut one room under that roof the suality and debasement of the domi- in state of affairs may be imagined. No won- nant Moslem races. der the word home is unknowB Persia. When the women gathered in she asked We add a few words as to the per- them if they could read. They a.nswered, • We are women.' She told them she was sonal and domestic life of the Per- a woman, but could read, and might she read to them? Arter reading one of the sians. Mud or clay huts are their parables, she asked them if she should sing. They had never heard anyone sing, and did houses; with one room, the oven in not know what it meant. She sang.' Hap_ py Day,' and they laughed and giggled and the center, a hole in the roof to let feU down and rolled, but when their children laughed, the mothers took their sandals. out smoke. Privacy and cleanliness shod with iron, from their feet, and drove them from the house. Surely this was a are impossible. hard place, hnt she did not give it up. A school was established there. She visited Mrs. Rhea, many years a mission- it after some time, and found the children able to reply to her questions, heard them ary in Persia, thus graphically de- sing sweet sacred songs, and the ·bright boys in one winter learned to read. There scribes social life : were openings for sixty such schools, and the entire outfit. books, house and al1 of .. The mud-wall houses, wit.hout windows each would not cost more than 560. She visited the villages,. meeting from two ot or chimneys, would not be used by Chris- six hundred women. When she looked these women in the faces and found them han~­ tians for pig-cities. The children are so ing on her words, she felt herresponsihilit;. and not daring to use the words she ha.d prescantily clad that less clothing would ren- pared for them, she instead would read from the New Testament without comment. der them more comely. what they have Whole days they would stay and listen to the talk, and linger late Into the night, and serving onlyas a nest for vermin. The sad- when exhausted she told them to go for she eyed. depressed women are beasts of bur- must sleep; they went saying,' We'll come a.ga.in in the morning.'" den, and are classed with t.he donkeys,and as The Nestorians are of the old Sethey pass by. donkey and woman alike hid- miticstock. Dr. Gl;antbelieved them den by their loads, it Is only a glance at the relics of the lost ten tribes. They rep- feet that tells which is the beast and resent the oldest 8eet of Christians, which the human. Oroomiah is a walled and claim origin from Thoma8, the city and the ditch about it filled with stag- Apostle, and an army of 160,000 marnant water poisons the air so that nearly tyrs In one province 1,500 years since. all the children die, and yet the heathen governor, when a. missionary suggested They have a remarkable missionary history-patiently enduring persecuthe draining of the ditch, said it should tion, and remaining spiritual in the midst of prevailing worldliness. be done • to-morrow,' and has let years pass with it still untouched. The traveler Gibbon says, once theirl¥1mbers exsees by the way the desolate Mohammedan ceeded that of the Greek and Latin graveyards, with never a trace of love in communions. They derive their name them, the tombstones bearing the emblem from Nestorius,$ho was condemned· of whatever craft the sleeper followed, the mud-walled vel{etable fields and unfenced grain fields, the plows of the pattern found on Egyptian monuments, and drawn by twelve yoke of oxen.

.. Entering the first house we found an earthen fioor, a bit of mattinp for a sbeyat~ and a woman baking bread. She sits hole in the ground the size of a barrel, with coals at the bottom. She takes a piece of the leavened dough. passes it from hand to hand, and kneads it on a cushiouat her side until she has a cake three-fourths of a yard long, half a yard wide, and half an inch thick. Then she throws It into the hole, it catches on the sides. and is baked in an in- stant. The baking done, the missionary can have religious services, a.nd sends out for the women to come in. These women are not attractive."

Mrs. Rhea thought when she went out for heresy by the Council of Ephesus gospel from Persia, Syria and India.

A. D. 431, and who died in painful among the barbarous nations inhabit– exile in Lybia. Though holding some ing the deserts and remotest shores peculiar vie",s in regard to the of Asia. In particular the vast em- '

Trinity, his real offense was'his early pire of China was partially enlight- Protestantism. He refused to call ened by their zeal and industry, with the Virgin Mary the "Mother of the light of Christianity." From the God," and he opposed many of the fifth to the ninth century the Nesto_ corruptions of the church. " His rians had churches among the moun- followers, though greatly debased, tains of Malabar in India, and in the stIll reject all image worship, con- vast regions of Tartary from the fession to priests, the doctrine of Caspian Sea to Mount Imans and purgatory, etc. Altogether the Nes- beyond, through Chinese Tartary, torians number about one hundred and even in China itself.

and fifty thousand, of whom one- Early in the eleventh century a third are in Persia and two-thirds Mogul Prince in Cathay (Northern in Turkish Koordistan. They stand China) was converted to the faith, in the rela.tion of oppressed ten- and taking at his baptism the name ants toward the Mohammedans of John, gave his royal influence to among whom they dwell, being cul- the Christian cause. Some of his tivators of the soil, and artisans in successors also were at least nomi"

the more common and useful me- nally Christian, a son-in-law of Pres- chanical trades. One continuous tel' John, the well-known Ghengi8 people, while living in the two con- Khan, gave his support to the Chris- tiguous Empires of Turkey and Per- tians as late as the early part of the sia, they partake much of the re- thirteenth century. But toward the spective local peculiarities of the two close of the fourteenth century the parts of their country; those in the sword of the Moslem Tamerlane de- Turkish portion, Koordistan, being stroyed the Tartar churches and rude, untutored, bold and defiant, overthrew the Nestorian Christianity and those in the mild and sunny in the principal seat of its power.

clime of Persia possessing nlUch of It was not till thec1oseof the fifteenth the blandness and suavity common century, howe vel', that some un- to all classes in that ~enial country. kndwn persecution and massacre de- They are a noole race of men; manly stroyed the Nestorians in China.

and, athletic, having fine form8 and good There is still found at Si-ngau-fu, in complexions. They are al80 naturally a Northwestern China, a large stone 8hrewd, aeti'IJe, and intelligent people, tablet, giving an account of the faith yet remarkably artleH3, affable, and, 11,08- and history of the Nestorians. It pitable, and peculiarly accesswle for presents their doctrine of the Trin- mi8sionary purp08es." ity, and some account of the books of That which gives to the Nestorians the Old and New Testaments, and a peculiar interest is the missionary records their progress for 140 years.

character which they have once The ancient glory of the Nestorian borne, and which it is to be hoped Church is gone. "Ichabod" is written they may bear again. The Oriental upon it. Tamerlane in the fifteenth churches as a whole were not as act- century slaughtered them. Seven- ive in the spread of the gospel as the • ty thousand heads were piled up at Latin Church; but the Nestorians Ispahan and 90,000 more in the city were an exception. "In the East," of Bagdad. The church itself became says Mosheim, "the· Nestorians, locked up in death spiritually.

with incredible industry and perse- Messrs. Smith and Dwight found verance labored to propagate the among them: 1. Liberality to othet sects. 2. Rejection of confessional. ran, Ispahan and Hamadan are in this 3. Reverence for Scripture-though, district. locked up in Syriac, they knew little of its contents – but endless fasts Henry Martyn was the pioneer in and the doctrine of baptismal regen- this land of Esther. In June, 1811, eration, etc. Christian work in Per- he rode into Shiraz, already broken sia must begin with Nestorians, for in health, for eleven months work- Mohammedans could not be led to ing at a Persian translation of the Christ while a dead church is among New Testament and Psalms, subsethem. But the early history of the quently, for four months at Tabriz, Nestorians of Persia bears upon the with raging fever he then ~tartedfor question of their future relations England, and died at Tocat; but that to Tartary, and even China. Why New Te.tament is still doing service may they not again be useful in car- for the Master. rying the gospel even to Mongolia and Korea? They have physical Rev. Justin Perkins and wife were energy and hardihood; they are the first missionaries of the American capable of a high civilization; and Board, and reached Tabreez August their susceptibility to the power of 23, 1834; in October, 1835, joined by religious truth has had numerous Dr. and Mrs. Grant, all together proattestations in modern as well as in ceeded to Oroomiah : ancien t times. "We arrived," says Mr. Perkins, It is this view of their character " in a furious rainstorm. The tardy and position that gives to the mis- jomers had no place ready for us to sion among the Persians a peculiar lodge; so we sat down among them interest. They are at the western in an open room, upon the shavings, gateway of China and India. They of which we soon kindled a fire to I are stationed along a great high- dry our drippmg garments; and, way of nations which must ere long Bending to the market for bread and be opened. They are, moreover, kebab (boiled meat) we ate our repast in the center of Asiatic Mohamme- there, and afterwards laid our8elfJes danism, where they only wait in sore downfor the night on the same shafJings, dIstreSS for some great overturnillg with as lively gratitude and joy as often in the providence of God which shall swell the hearts of mortals. The 20th give them ~overnmental protection of November was long observed by and tHe conditions of prosperity. us as our Pilgrim8' Day. Meanwhile it is our duty and privilege to promote among them the "Having the broad, common resurrection of a dead and buried ground of Scripture on which to meet Christianity. the Nestorians, and the most ready access to them, we at once addressed We need greatly to extend the ourselves to the work of their ameliwork among the Armenians as well as oration and salvation. For, while among the Nestorians. They have their knowledge of the Bible was so elsewhere shown themselves pecu- vague and meager, they cherished liarly accessible. The largest com- for the sacred oracles a reverence pact body of the Armenians, about amounting almost to adoration. Dr. 10,000, is found in the district of Grant soon acquired a commanding Salmas. Its center is Tabreez, where influence over all classes, by his skill- 5,000 Armenians reside among 130,- ful practice of medicine and his ac- 000 Mohammedans. The other great tive devotion to their welfare. At·menian region is 400 miles farther east. This is a captive colony whose "The missionary work soon took history has been most tragic. Tehe- the three-fold form of education, the press, and last, but pre-eminent, oral preaching.

"The first missionary school was commenced in January, 1836, in a 92 whom she had led to· Ohrist! _ cellar (apt emblem of the moral state In 1845 a revival simultaneously al·ound), for the want of a more broke out in the boys' and girls' comfortable place, it being winter, schools. Mr. Stoddard, the boys' with seven small boys. It was the teacher, called to say to Miss germ of our flourishing Male Semi- Fiske that four or five boys were nary. The number of pupils soon seeking Jesus and found her with increased to fifty; and from learning jive girl8 who were in the same spir- theiralphabeton manuscript cards at itual condition. the beginning they rapidly advanced, till they have long graduated with The conversion of Deacon Guergis very respectable attainments in lit- took place in this revival; and he be- erature and science, a remarkably gan the work of an evangelist among familiar knowledge of the Holy the Koords,continued uptohisdeath. Scriptures, and most of them with His history-converted while on a considerable acquaintance with the- visit to his daughter at the girls' ology as a system. From this semi- school-is a religious romance. His nary have gone forth nearly a hun- spontaneous, self-denying, and per- dred graduates, about sixty of whom severing labors among the cabins of are able and faithful preacher8 of the the Koordish Mountains deserve to g08pel, not a few of them partaking stand high on the annals of Christian much of the holy unction of the sainted devotedness. In 1849 another revival Stoddard, under whose self-consuming blessed the mil!lsion, which spread to toil8 and prayers they were trained. the village of Seir. I have" never Other8 have gone forth hopefully pious, seen even in Holyoke such scenes," who, in other avocations, are hardly l688 wrote Miss Fiske. usefulco-laborer3 in the work of evan- gelization. Dr. Grant came from Utica, N. Y., and his wife was pioneer of female " About two years after open- education in Persia. She began with ing the male seminary, a few little four girls in a barn; after two and a girls formed the nucleus of a female half years of labor, she died at 25 seminary. The term Topsy would years of age, so revered that she was then not inaptly have described the char- "buried by the bishops in the church acter and appearance of th08e little girls; and they dug her grave with their not that they were black, the people are own hands." Dr. Grant then gave nearly as light as ourselves; but for un- himself up to journeys, going unat- cleanline88, disorder, and propen8ity to tended among the Koords, daring mischief. Yet in a few short years all perils, and surviving the great those same individuals appeared edu- slaughter of 10,000 mountaineers cated, intelligent, refined young la- only a year or two, he died, leaving dies; and what is yet far more, de- a name like precious spiees for its voted, active Christians. About a fragrance. Ten years later came the hundred pious young women have harvest, which was in part owing to gone forth, who, in the various re- the power of Mrs. Grant's death, as a . lations of wives, and mothers, and testimony to the pure faith of Christ. teachers, are doing a work not at all second to that of the graduates of the Justin Perkins was a tutor in Am- Male Seminary, for advancing the herst, and was carried to the vessel gospel among their people. 20 miles on a bed. "We shall soon throw him overboard," said the cap.- Miss Fidelia Fiske left South Had- tain. But the Lord had for him 36 ley, Mass., to found this new" Hol- years of work yet. After wintering yoke" in Persia; and 13 years after at Constantinople he arrived at Ta- she sat down to the Lord's table with bris and was welcomed by Patriarch Mar Johanan, the earnest friend of

EDITORIAL NOTES

the mission. Next year he, with the church, and constitute an exam- Dr. Grant, was stationed at Oroo- ple of great encouragement to those miah, birthplace of Zoroaster, and whose future labor shall be bestowed seat of ancient fire worship. Oroo- on the same field. The work of grace miah is like Salt Lake Valley in fea- in Persia in connection with missiontures, with a salt sea and a clear air, ary effort has been very remarkable. through which Jupiter's moons are Eleven or twelve revivals of great seen. Dr. Perkins' dying words were, power have been experienced in the " How will even Heaven be Heaven, high schools at Orcromiah and Seir: where there are no Nestorians to be Some of the most apostolic men and led to Christ." What passion/or souls! women have been numbered among the native preachers and other This mission to the Nestorians has Christians. The work of Mr. Stockbeen favored by the presence and la- ing, Miss Fiske and others in the bors of some of the most devoted of schools was pre-eminently a work of all the laborers who have gone to the prayer. It constituted a power beforeign field. The names of Stod- fore which even the ~ild Koorddard, Stocking, Lobdell, Crane,Coch- armed to the teeth and "breathing ran, Rhea, with a goodly number of threatheningand slaughter," became heroic and devoted women, must transformed to a lamb. ever be embalmed in the memory of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

ONE of the editors was calle,d to sity has ta.ken a great stride onsit as a member of the Examining Committee when, in May last, Dr. ward. P. F. Ellinwood conducted in the chambers of the N. Y. University These classes are not composed of his examination of his classes in comparative religions. This chair ordinary men. They include pastors, as is generally known has recently been erected and when it was deter- professors and students in theologimined to have such a department, the Regents could find no man in cal seminaries and medical colleges, this country more admirably adapted to fill it than its present accom- etc. In ten years similar courses of plished incumbent. study will be established in all the Dr. Ellinwood had for years been a close and careful student of the theological sohools, and perhaps uni- Oriental religions when called to this new lectureship in the university. versities. It would be well if the Thus far he has had splendid men in his classes and may well feel proud younger ministers would take up of their attainments and his own success. He has two courses of these studies, not only as a means of perhaps twenty-five lectures each. At the late commencement ten men re- qualifying them for service, but as a ceived the degree of Ph.D. in consequence of their attainments; and diversion, for the subjects are fascifrom what we heard of their recitations we were satisfied that in the nating in interest. Dr. Ellinwood erection of this chair and the election of this instructor, the univer- has had rour professors in his classes, taught by correspondence. He fur- nishes copies of abtracts of lectures, references to books, etc., for cognate reading, etc.

One of the best features of the course is the requirement that each student present a weeldymonograph on some salient matter of the course.

This makes all the knowledge his own, and gives it fixedness of im-!

pression and crystalline form. We have asked Dr. Ellinwood to furnish for these pages a series of articles on BuddhiSm, etc. A. T. P. MR. MOODY has issued an "AN- the English Bible, and all matters NOUNCEMENT " to the public of his pertaining to practical evangelism new training school at Chicago. and missions; and, by offering abun- dant opportunities for actual work There is a. very marked growth among the neglected masses of the of interest in mission work both at people, to apply the practical test of home and abroad. The problem of both fitness and willingness to serve evangelizing our great cities is espe- God and souls; and so sift out the cially coming to the front and de- chaff from the pure grain. manding a practical solution. The Lord of the harvest is likewise send- Applicants for admission to the ing forth laborers into His harvest. Training School must furnish writ- Never has there been so·wide-spread ten certificates of their church mema desire among both young men and bership and character, and forward women to get at work for Christ and them to F. G. Ensign, Esq. Much souls; and we are glad of this new attention will be paid to musie as a. training school. most important help to evangeliza- tion, and the aim will be to furnish All workmen need training, both evangelists, home and foreign mis-. inthe theoryand practiceoftheircall- sionaries, lay readers and parish vising. No demand of our times is more itors and pastoral helpers to train imperative than the need of a train- more efficient Sunday school teaching school for Christian workers, ers, consecrated singers, and workwhere they can learn how to work ers in every department. We see and at the same time put their knowl- no reason why every great sectIOn edge to the test by engaging in of this country, if not every great work. Doing is one way of learn- city, should not be furnished with ing. such Training Schools. Chicago is the metropolis of our great Nortb- Our colleges and theological semi- west, easily reached from all parts of naries are sending out mer;. equipped the United States and Canada, and is for leadership, fitted to plan and a grand place to make a start. conduct the campaign. But hundreds of volunteers, who have nei- A.T.P. ther time nor money for a full course of education, are asking how they The Turkish Government and American can get ready to do the humbler but Schools; equally needful work of the common soldier in the ranks. THE following is a translation of the order we referred to in O1,lr last To help meet this want this train- issue, for which we are indebted to ing school for both men and women The Missionary Herald.-EDS.] will open in Chic3go, on Sept. 26, and continue the year through. In- TRANSLATION OF VEZIRIAL CIRCULAR OF RAMAstruction will be furnished free to all students, who will be thus at no ex· ZAN 16,1306 (MAY 16. 1889) • pense except for board, which wili .. The American Legation has made comcost from $4 to $6 a week. Every plaint that although the programmes and morning will be spent in study under the ~eachers' certificates of the American the best trainers which this country schools in the Vilayets were transmitted in and the world can supply. The af- accordance with the special law at the time ternoons will be spent in visiting the schools were opened, yet the offi cial pafrom house to house, and the even- pers containing authorization have not been ings in evangelistic meetings of va- given, and the teachers' certificates have rious kinds. It is the purpose of this also been detained at the Government of- Evangelistic Training School to fur- fices; and that on the occasion of investinish the best practical instruction in gations after eight or ten years had passed, nothing contrary to law having been ob- served in the schools, the schools have been closed solely on account of the absence of permits or of teachers' certificates, and further. that the reopening of suchlschools en sionaries to such wild and troubled counters much difficulty. regions. Assigned first to the most northern outpost of the Livingstonia. .. Although it is known that some of these Mi.ssion of the Free Church, he conschools have been closed fol'lawful reasons. quered the difficuties of a warlike it is not permissible for schools opened of tribe with a strange language, reold to be closed arbitr!trlly and when no cir- ducing it to writing and giving them cumstance or conduct contrary to law pro· a literature, building and teaching' duces a necessity. Hence, hereafter, when them to build, suffering with the >!chools newly to be opened have conformed hardships of inferior food and cloth. to the special law, permits will be given to ing, tramping the wilderness baretheir directors by the ViJayet Government. foot, rising from the bed of fever to and the certificates of the teachers, after bury a dead companion. Yet his letverification, will be returned to them to be ters are always cheerful, and often kept. And it there is a reason which de- even humorous, and he was always mands the closing of schools which have on the lookout for an advance movebeeuopened of old, the matter will be report- ment of some kind. ed to the Ministry of Public Instruction a,nd the necessary steps will be taken in accord- A year and a half ago the Arabs ance with the answer which is received. raided Lake Nyassa. Mr. Bain and This course will .be pursued toward other six other Europeans defended Kaforeigll schools also." ronga for a week against the'heavy Arab fire. Durmg a lull in the Arab James Alexander Bain. war came the time for his first fur- lough. He was terribly weakened ANOTHER of the brave young pi- by the pain and anxiety of fever, oneers in Central Africa has finished pestilence and war, and started for his course. He has laid down his home; but a few days' I'est at the life fora bottom foundation-stone for mission headquarters before starting a future civilization to rest upon. improved him so much that he de- The' names· of such men should be termined to let others have the furmentioned with honor among us, al- lough and stand by the natives though their fields of labor may be another year in answer to their far from sight and sound of our pitiful pleading as they knelt upon busy, noisy marts. Such names as the shore after he and his baggage Rev. James A. Bain will be sought were on board the steamer. He out and prized by those who a ought to have come homll, as It century or two hence shall search seems, for that year of fever and for the forces which molded the anxiety for the poor people forced states and institutions which shall him to confess in his last letter that then be the pride of Central Africa. he was "shattered in mind and A half-dozen great names are known body"; and the end followed very and honored by all, but after these soon. are a company of missionary pioneers, not so very numerous, by With God and a few such men as whom the early, diflicult and re- this to fight with them, the poor sponsible work is done. Among Africans will soon be able to rise out these may properly be named this of their deep woe and make peace to eighth in a line of north-of·Scotland be their government and righteousministers, who has justsuccumbed to ness their magistrates. the fever at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. W.J.MUTCH He was educated at thl' Gymnasium, Old Aberdeen, at Glasgow A Misa.pprehension. University, and at the Free Church D~nity School in the latter place. "A MISSIONARY" takes to task one He was ordained in 1883, and soon of the editors, on the ground that in sd out for Lake Nyassa.'

His life was a heroic one, even beyond the measure o~ ordinary mishis little book, "The Crisis of Mis- Christian!!, not even the Moravians, sions," he "ignores the place and are brought into prominence, much power of intellect in missionary less any individual. God alone is ex- efforts," and suggests that, "won- alted. To have magnified the power derful though the results of the last of educated intellect or denomina- half century of missionary opera- tional organizations, or sanctified lit- tions have been, there is little rea- erature, would have been to call at- son to doubt that if all the mission- tention away from the glodous Cen- aries" were men who stood on a ter about whom all the history of higher intellectual plane, etc., the modern missions so conspicuously results would have been much revolves. . greater. ,The writer of that book-more conscious of its defects than any of Now the author of that book, with- its critics-still feels confident that out caring to defend either .himself the God whom he specially sought to or his book, would simply say to "A glorify in that sketch of missionary Missionary" that nothing was far- developments has especially owned ther from his thought than to ignore the humble effort. Only so can he or depreciate the power of sanctified account for the unusual sale, which intellect in missions. So long as must now have reached some twenty William Carey, Dr. Duff, Dr. Liv- thousand. There has been an undue ingstone, as well as Mrs. Grant, tendency to write up missions as the Fidelia Fiske, Drs. Riggs, Stoddard, work of the church and the triumph Fiske, Eli Smith, Bishops Patteson of organization. This may glorify and Hannington, Schwartz, Cyrus the church, but it dishonors the Hamlin, William Goodell and a Master. And it is strange that any legend of others are inseparable from of us can forget how little a time has missionary history, such ignoring elapsed since Dr. Ryland rebuked and depreciation are out of the ques- Carey for his holy enthusiasm; since tion. Sydney Smith shot his arrows of rid- icule into the nest of sanctified cob- But it is a little surprising to the lers; since the Scotch Assembly de- author of this book to find so many nounced missions as impracticable intelligent brethren who have appa- and absurd and dangerous, and the rently read" The Crisis of Missions" A. B. C. F. M. timidly ventured to without discovering the main object, send foul' men to the foreign field. which, like a thread, runs through We can only say: "What hath GOD the entire argument, viz. : to demon- wrought!" strate that the whole work of modern missions is conspicuously a work of Weighty Words. God'8 providence and grace. The purpose of the writer was to show NEARLY fifty years ago the vener- that when the whole church was able Heman Humphrey, D. D., wrote asleep and practically denied all obli- these stirring words to one of the gation to a dying world, God moved three sons whom he gave to the in a most remarkable manner and ranks of the Presbyterian ministry. aroused a sluggish Christendom- The names of these sons were John, that by astounding developments He Zephaniah M. and Edward P. We precipitated a crisis upon the church, echo the wish that these words could and prepared the church for that be copied. framed and hung on the crisis in a measure, and that now, wall of every pastor's study through· by marvelous signs and signals, He out the church. They describe the is inciting to a new spirit of holy en· one great want, the one hope, also, terprise. With such a motive guid- of the cause of Foreign Missions in ing the writer, no denomination of our time, and show the quarter from galion, and will make the salvation of the heathen a subject of prayer every Sabbath which deliverance must arise: day, from the beginning of the year to the end of it. Tnese, my son, are some of the "Those great Christhn enterprises which ways in which you can make your influence are the glory of the present age will have felt to the ends of the earth. to the end of imperative claims upon you as a, minister time, and through everlasting ages. and a Christian. You may not be called upon by your Divine Master to go and set IN the June REVIEW the editors up the standard of the cross on a heathen shore, and the utmost you can give will be published a letter from Rev. Fred. S. but a· mite in comparison to what is de- manded for the conversion of the world. Curtis, of Japan, that he says was But remember, my dear son, that God will hold you responsible for whatever influence intended to be a private letter, and in you can exert to bring up the church to the standard of her duty. The ministers of which he wrote with the freedom of that glorious gospel which they are com- missioned to preach at home, and which first impressions, unguarded as they must be preached to all nations before they can be converted, have it in their power to would not have been if meantforthe do more toward raising the necessarll funds than any other class of men-might I not add, public eye. We had supposed the more than all other classes put together. Perhaps this would be extravagant; but let letter to be at our disposal, and beg anyone consider the position which pastors occupy, the access which they have to the pardon if we have overstepped the hearts and consciences of the whole Christian community, and the influence which bounds of privacy. Mr. Curtis says they actually wield in all the religIOus movements of the age, and he may perhaps that at the time theJapanese tongue be convinced that I should not be far out of the way. Point me to the churches which did not seem to him so difficult to atare doing most in proportion to their abllity for the spread of the gospel and, without tain as he had supposed; but that knowing the names of their pastors, or ever having heard of their moving a finger, I am further study shows him that the preparejl to say that it is greatly through their influence, or that of those who imme- language is no easy one to master. diately preceded them in the sameofllce. If ministers were to do their whole duty, and He was then studying under a bright exert all their inflnence, I have no doubt that the contributions of the church would young Japanese, who proved very be doubled in a skort time. much more helpful than the average .. Do you ask me how this mighty influence is to be exerted? I will tell you. If you teacher, and what had seemed before have a truly benevolent and missionary s!,irit yourself, you will infuse it into others. an ini?urmountable barrier began to You will press the subject upon tlie members of your church inprivate conversation; seem a comparatively easy task to you will advise and persuade them to take religious magazines and newspapers; you overcome, and in this somewhat will Induce as many of them as you can to attend the monthly concert; and in order to elated frame of mind he wrote, but make it as interesting as possible, you will diligently collect and arrange the latest not for the somewhat critical pubmissionary intelligence; will exhibit maps of various countries and stations where the lic eye. He says the language is light begins to shine, and will lay yourself out so thoroughly in preparing for the con- hard, and requires very close study cert, as not only to show how deeply your own to g~t hold of it, and th~t his use of' heart i. interested in the cause, but to make wery Christian feel that he sustains a great it thus far has been confined to cerlos8 tn staying away. You will also frequently plead the cause of the Bible and of tain formulre for baptism, etc., and missions, with all the eloquence of which you are master. before your 'IdIole congre- a moderate use of it in colloquial forms. We owe this explanation to one who is a soncin-Iaw, and who therefore wrote with family free- dom. A. T. P.

Dr. Dorohester on Romanism.

DR. DORCHESTER presents figures to prove that While the Catholics in the sixteen years from 1870 to 1886 increased four-tenths of one per cent., the evangelical population- by which it is presumed he means the Protestant-increasedtwelveand five-tenths per cent. He believes that, instead of the 20,000,000 Cath- olics which the Sun predicts will be

lIlISSIOSARY wORK AND S'I'A'I'ISTlCS. [OC1'

found in this country in 1900, the used very carelessly and actually evangelical population will then be mislead and deceive. For instance, eighty pel' cent. of all the inhabi- take this paragraph: "One hun· tants. Dr'. Dorchester calls atten- dred years ago the world's population to the amazing discrepancies be- tion was rated at 731,OOO,000,ofwhoro tween the figures of two Catholic 174,000,00:) were Chdstians. No IV Year-Books, one published in New the population has doubled, anu the York and the other in Mil waukee. Christians trebled." According to Sadlier's, for instance, estimates the that there are now 522,000,000 Chris- VathoIic population ofthe diocese of Hans in the world. In other words Hartford at 35,000, while Hoffman's every third person, taking the whole puts it at 200,000. population together, is a Chris- tian! Speaking of figures, they may be VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Moravian Missions.

THE Moravian Almanac for 1889 gi~'es the Cull statl~tics only for the year closing Dec. 31. 1887.

Receipts.

I.-FROM MORAVIAN CONGREGATIONS AND SOCIETIES.

1. In fne German Province ………………………………. £ 924 110 2. British ……………………………….. 1.177 8 7 3. •• American" ………………………………. , 2,252 Ii 1 4. West Indies and Surinam.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 229 6 2 £ 4,582 16 e n.-FROM: FRIENDS OF OTHER CHRISTIAN CHURCHES.

1. In the German Province ………………………………. £5,124 1 7 2. British….. …………………………… . 1,995 9 3 3. American…. ………………………. :…. .. 68 17 5 £1,188 8 3 m.-Legacles ……………………………………………………………. 2,205 2 2 IV.-InteiestCromendowments …………………………………………….. 2,009 5 11 V.-From mite societies…………………………………………………… 707 9 10 VI.-Interests. more received than paid… …………………………………… 109 18 6 Total receipts………………….. .. ………………………………..£16,808 1 4 Balance deficiency on the year's account…………………………. ….. …. …. a,390 4 8 Total. ………………………………………………………………£20.193 6 0 Expenditures.

I.-For the several missions ………………………………………………..£ 8,948 10 10 n.-Tralning of missionaries……………………………………………….. 868 6 3 m-Snstentatlon.

Pensions to 150 recipients ……………………………….£5,975 I) I) Less interest of sustentation Culids……………………….. 3,759 17 8 £11,215 l~ 1 lV.-For edncation.

1. For 239 children at school. …………………………….£5,880 15 I) 2. Apprenticing. etc. (65 youths, 48 girls). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1,417 2 1 – – – £6,797 17 10 'V.-Expenses oC management……………………………………………… 1.707 0 6 'VI.-Grants in aid and offtcial journeys. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. 165 18 6 Total expenditure ………………………………………………….. £20,193 6 0

OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. =~

~ o~ !£ :o=~..~~ -~"-"aJt;.::::~. ~• . Z~ ;g ~ IS 5 ~'t1 rn !R f g ~ ~-g tI:: ~~ ~ :§ ~.£a: gtt3 . -5 .

cq g : : . 1 MISSIONS. ~.9 ~.a ~ -g . E~ :o~ § g ~00 t .g ~E ~ ~ C':I W .~ = = :=.~~ ~~ ~ ~ :g. ;g g :g. ~ :=§. ~ CD ~ d< ….. 0 ~ e!P-c. ~ ~ Go) l;tl 00 421-771 -az – -6- -17 –.-.- Greenland……………………………… ·d Z A d .::I "0 :;:: Z ~ 0 ill 0 ~ Il< Eo< ttl .0~ ..: Eo< 396 -1091-2tl2- —a4 – -"- . – -.-:::- –.-.- E: Labrador.. .. .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 60 480 223 121 427 6 208 4 Eo< ~ Alaska………………………………….. 16 2 Ul North America………………………….. . 5 9 12 80 31 6 108 17 19 s· 4 .<:i 27 12 275 5,792 I 2,739 215 I 7,259 68 6,459 68 23 2,6g4 I 2,020 860 ~ West Indies (West) Jamaica ……………… . 20 ~ West Indies (East) ………………………. .. 5 .2 6 50 1,239 125 59 ' 824 7 388 7 5 511 488 70 ~ St. Thomas and St. Jan …………………. .. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 63 661 3 460 365 87 :>0 St. Croix……………………………… ..

~ Antigua…………………………….. , .. .. 9 13 6 136 3,482 ] ,220 127 2,634 14 1,629 23 15 1,316 1,160 175 Zo St. Kitts ……………………………….. .. 4 3 .2 70 1,480 841 146 1,572 7 354 16 6 707 1,309 98 til i'" Barbados ………………………………… . 4 4 2 47 1,525 242 59 1,415 20 2,362 29 9 598 175 61 3 2 ~ Tobago ……………………………….. .. 2 62 1,124 336 27 1,257 5 437 5 7 267 883 50 I'il :Demerara ……………………………… .. 2 2 27 341 34 4 293 .2 179 3 2 111 126 28 N ~ Moskito Coast………………………….. . 12 20 4 33 490 1,036 320 1,448 10 545 10 10 630 50 36 ~ Surinam ……………………………….. .. H n m ~~ ~~ U~ 46 3 271 6 South Africa (West) …………………….. . U ~ 6 ~ ~ ~ ~~ m~ 42 6 45 174 9 South Africa (East)……………………… .. 12 18 3 123 877 294 1,117 1,007 15 683 21 6 220 20 Australia……………………………….. . 2 6 31 10 23 48 2 24 2 24 23 2 j .

~ C_e_ntr_al_A.s_ia_…………………………….. – -3- – -8- – -.-. – -.-. – – -11- – -4-.-.-..- – -2-7 – 18 – – -661 – _ 1 – – 1 – – – 1 – – – ~ Total……………… ………………….. 127 288 48 1,613 29,707 16,722 5,908 31,869 223 18.280 310 ~8 7,653 I 6,446 I 1,006

ORGANIZED :MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTIOS

The statistics tor the North American Indian Mission and of that in St:Thomas and St. .Tan ~ essentially those of the previous year on account ofincomplete returns.

Each number of tbe Moravian Almanac contaius an account of some special branch of work That for '89 describes tbe work among the lepers, wbicb has been carried on for 67 years. It commenced at Cape Colony in 1822. and was continued until 1867, when it was handed over to the care of the Government Chaplain of the English Church. .Tust before that, in 1865, the Leper Home at .Terusalem was established and that is still continued under the special care of ten German and two English sisters.

Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society.

BlIPORT FOR YEAR ENDING SEPT. 20. 1888.

Receipt•• Balance Sept. 12, 1887 …………. .. $24735 Donations and interest………… . M,633 01 Received on Loans•…••……….. 3,800 00 Total. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. …. $12.680 36 ExpenliitureB.

:Mission expenses………………. $9,700 98 Paid loans ………… , .. . .. ….. . .. 2,800 00 Cash in hand,Sept. 20, 1888………. 179 38 Total……………………. $12,680 36 The foreign work of the society is carried on in China. by one missionary and wife with a la.dy physician at Shanghai, reinforced during the past year by another missionary. There are 5 native teachers and helpers, 2 schools with 36 scholars, 3 preaching pla.ces, 1 church with 2S members, 5 of whom were added during the year. Total number of patients treated 4,220, of whom more than half paid their fees.

There is a.lso some work in Holland and among the .Tews in New York City.

American Baptist Missionary Union. J I -~..:~..:":~"?:~..:~..~..:I . "

REPORT FOR THill YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1389. This year closes 75 years of the organic Receipts. life of this society. and the report makes special reference to the fact that the society Balance on hand April 1, 1838…… $248 91 was founded and celebrated its jubilee a.mid Donations……………………… 183,475 83 scenes of distress and anxiety, in marked Woman's Bap. For. Miss. Societies 96,754 4S contrast with this a.nniversary. Then Lega.cies ………………………. 51,60827 follows a retrospect over the last 25 years. Judson Centennial Fnnd……….. 38,000 00 Income of Funds………………. 19,773 75 :Miscellaneons…………………. 6,465 07 Government grants in aid, etc., India and Africa……………… 7,068 51 Total receipts………….. $398,394 77 Ballnce against the Union April 1,1389……………………… 8,173 56 Tota.l. ………………….. $406,568 38 Expenditures.

For the Missions………………. $355,197 79 Annuities from Funds. •.•.•.•…. 11,486 97 Publlca.tions ………………….. 2,261 75 Executive and Agf'ncy Dept…… 32,971 12 General Expenses. Rent, etc…… 4,650 70 Total …………………..$406,568 33 Special attention has been paid to educa- Liabilities. Loans on call…….. 82.150 21 tiou, and the founding of high-grade colle- Less cash on hand…………….. 814 97 giate and theological schools in Burmah. Siam, Japan a.nd Europe. Four new mis- Total deficit……….. $1.335 24 'sions in Sweden, Spain, Japan and Africa The statistics are 00 in<;omplete that it is Ihave been started. Among the more notice- scarcely just to give them. So far as can able items in the growth of the work are the be made ont from the report they are as increase of the members in the South China follows: Mission from 30 to 1,150; in the Telugu Mission from 31 to 30,659. The number of mis- I ~!!:~:s: sionaries actually sent to the foreign field during the time has been 347, including mis- g0,31=.~… ~1_'.~1"~ gCtlD. sionaries' wives and unmarried women. I···.~ II ….~ ….j…..~ …~. .German Baptist Brethren. I ~ ~t-l~~ Sta.tions. REPORT FOR YEAR E~DING Al'RIL 2, 1889. THE Missionary Committee report in regard I . . I ~ ~ "'~ Outstations. to foreign work that the expenses have been $1,055.54, expended entirely in Denmark and ""I ~ I ~ 0) ~P'J..:( 1 M l,SSi onar.les Sweden, where 5 evangelists have labored, holding 75t meetings. TwentY-illght conver- !.1l1 CO"",.", I Missionaries' Wives. sions are reported. The same committee have charge of Home I I a; :=~ …'" Other Female Missionaries Mission work and church erection. The total income for the three pnrposes was I.. "'''' I <;:Ordained Native Preachers. $6,237.16. I ..: ! ~ ~"' Other Preachers and Helpers. Baptist General Associa.tion of the Western States and Territories. I"'… I ~s: Churches.

THIS society carries on its foreign work in I ~~I,8i«1i81i ,Members. Africa in connection with the Baptist Mission- ary Union. It bas two missionaries on the I I i «1",~~ Baptized. Congo, who act under general superintendence of the Mission of the Union, but receive their I lSI ~~: ~ Pupils. support from and make their reports to their own Society. IIContribntions.

The Oonsolidated American Baptist The report calls special attention to the Missionary Oonvention fact that one-third of the annual receipts came in during the last months of the year. is engaged in no active work at present, Simply and nearly one half of that during the last holding on' to its legal existeuce and guarding two days. The result has been that tile its ouly foreign interest at Port au Prince, Board has had to borrow money and carry Hayti. A native Haytian, a man thoroughly' a heavy interest account. This ought not trained in this country and Paris, is ready to to be. Better late than never, but better take charge of the work there as soon as the still, never late. way may open. An earnest appeal is made for the re-es- Southern Baptist Oonvention. tablishment of the Japan Mission inaugn- rated in 1859 but never really established on REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 30. 1889. account of the death of the first mission- Receipt,.. aries by the loss of the ship in which they .ailed. Balance of April 30. 1888.. ., •….• $3.609 63 Donations (total income)…….. .. 99,023 75 Bills payable (borrowed money).. . 46,50000 Loans and interest…………… . 45126 Total………………. $149,584 64 Expenditures. For Missions………………….. $87.188 32 Executive and Agency Depts….. 14,931 35 Borrowed money repaid.. . . .• . . . .• 46,500 00 Loans.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. … .. …. .. . • 150 00 Balance cash In Bank…………. 814 97 Total……………….$149,584 64

PltoGRESS OF 1l1SSlONS-MONTllLY BULLETIN. [OCT., r

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BU~LETIN.

Afrlca.-Arabs in East Central Africa. prospering at Nyassa.. The Free Church of Scotland has opened a. new station at Mal- Tidings from a mission of the Free Church indu, on a high plain at the north olthe of Scotland in Nyassaland indicate that lake. Malindu is surrounded by 17 villages, though the Arabs are by no means over- embosomed in gardens of magnificent bacome, their vower is decreasing. These Ar- nanas. abs are cruel and treacherous; they shoot down the natives without any compunc- -Along the valley of the Nile from Alexan· tions; villages have been destroyed and drla to the first cstaract are 79 mission stations parents and children killed; but at the lat- and 70 Sabbath-schools. numbering 4,017 ter part of April matters were quiet. No scholars, while the day and boarding-schools news bas been received from missionaries have over 5,200 pupils. There has been an in· on Lake Tanganyika, the road between that creasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 having been lake and Nyass.. having bAen closed by tbe sold the last year, with 8,933 volumes of relig' Arabs. A letter from Dr. Kerr Cross at ious literature and 17,179 educational books. Karonga. April 20, gives much credit to Captain Lugard, who has so managed his 150 – TheCongo Railway. Th~Beglan Chambers poorly armed natives tbat they had pre· have voted a snbscrlption of ten million francs vented the Arabs from advancing, and had toward the cost oCthe Congo railway. This does saved many natives from massacre. Dr. not mean that Belgium and the Congo Free Cross had been driven from his home in the State are to come into any political relations, highlands, but at Karonga they were hold- bnt the subscription is made iu the luterests of ing two services on the Sabbath, at one of Belgian commerce. A Zanzibar mercirant has which they had 600 people present. contracted for the transport along the Congo of the material for the construction of the rail· -Congo MiSSIOn. Mr. Richards, of the way.- AmericanBa.ptistMissionary Union, reports that the work at Ba.nza Manteke, the place -A new station on the upper Congo River whereso many converts have been baptized, has been opened by the American Baptist Mis· is still prospering. The young church has sion. It Is 170 miles above Stanley Pool. Lieut. been greatly tried by persecution as well as enant Taunt, U. S. commercial agent on the by sickness and death. Notless than twenty Congo, says this is the only mis&ion oli. the river of those baptized have died, and the fatality which has been successful. has been a great stumbling-block to the heathen,whohave asserted that the sickness -A navigable channel has been discovered was sent by their gods because t,hey have in the delta of the Zambezi River, Southeast been neglected. This has prevented many Africa, by which vessels can enter the main from accepting the Christian faith. The river. This will greatly faciliate the advance of heathen are bitterly opposed, and would missions and civilization in that region. take the lives of the Christians if they could. Recently 17 were baptized, and others are Chlna.-One of the missionaries of the asking for the ordinance, and the knowledge of the truth is spreading'far and wide. China Inland Mission, a Scotch gentleman worth a million, is living in China on twenty·five cents -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- a week, using all his fortune in the work. eler, in his recent expedition. visited the French mission on the Zambezi, where he -In Pang-Chuang, a missionary from North found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet America teUs the story of a mission there, al· and Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the most entirely depending on the work of a mission has passed through the greatest slugle woman. She seemed to have inspired the difficulties, and that their situation is rar women, for some of them are said to sit up half from agreeable. They are shut out from the night working, in order to rsise sufficient communication with the outward world, funds to build 8 chape. .They have already col· t"" receipt of letters depending entirely lected $15. upon chance travelers or merchants. The crocodiles devour all thAir domestic ani· -American Citizens. Our miulster in China mal… The kindness of the missionaries is officially reports that there are in China 1,022 having great effect upon the people. but American citizens resident within the empire, Mr. Selous says that the Barotse valley is of whom 506 are entered as missionaries, though in a deplorable condition on account of the the 400 resident in Shanghai are not classified as periodical inundations of the Zambezi, and to their occupation. The extension of the Tient· the fevers Which reeult therefrom. sin and Tonshan railroad to Tung·cho has reo ceived the imperial sanction, and It is expected -Stanley puts the population of Africa at thst notwithstanding aU opposition to Its con· 250,000,000. strnction work will be Immediately begun. The journey from Tientsin to Peking can then -In the midst ofserious dangers, says the be accomplished by rail in,three hOUrs, instead Presbyterian Messenger, the missions are of as many days, as now.

-Work among the Hakkas In Southeru China Is very encouraging. Says a missionary : " The Hakkas will be evangelized sooner than

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. 797 any other Chinese." Tbeyare devoted to let- quelled the riotous spirit, and the Car was pulled ters, and are opposed to foot-binding. as usual. .

-The English Presbyterian missionaries in -In addition to the number of convertD China, after 17 years' persistent effort, have which are reported, and the considerable number Becured an eutrance into the important city of of secret disciples among the men, it is believed Chiang-pu, and arrangements have been made that there are thousands of women in the zena- for building a church there, the cost of which nas ofIndia who are Christians. They are un- (about $3,000) is to be met by Rev. A. Gregory, able to declare their faith, but the inlluence of one of the missionaries to occupy the new their Christian lives will be powerfnlly felt in station. , their homes.

Cuba.-The Roman Catholic Bishop of -The income of the British Government In Havana appealed to the Governor of the Island to close the cemetery which the Baptists had India last year from the opium monopoly was opened in that city, but the Goverument in Spain has decided that the Baptists were acting $30,000,000. according to the laws, and may have their place ofburiaI. -Mr. George Muller is stUI In India, where he has been preaching and addressing a large number of meetings, calling upon the uncon- verted to turn unto the Lord, and inciting England.-The report read at the ninth Christians to increased love and good works. annual meetiug of the Church ofEngland Zenana Missionary Society held on May 3d stated that the -A wonderful work of grace is in progress European missionaries of that society in home connection number 105, that there are 57 assist- at Sealkot. Some four years ago the Scotch ant missionaries in local connection, and 507 native agents. Four new stations have been Mission began to baptize inquirers among the opened during the year. The Committee reported also the acceptance of the following calls low caste people In the villages. The IIrst year for new work: A normal school for female teachers at Amritsar ; a boarding school for the the missionaries registered about 80 baptisms, village girls in the Krishnagar district; a boarding-school for Christian girls at Kandy, in Cey- the following year about 400, the next year near Ion; and the establishment, in conjunction with the Church Missionary Society, of the Buchanan 700, the next nearly 800-that is to say, about Institution for training female workers in the Diocese of Travancore and Cochin. The gen- 1,900 baptisms in less than four years, all in one eralillcome of the society is the largest ever received, being 24,866l., an increase of 1,688l. district. Neither is there any abatement of the The total expenditure was 25,802l., an increase of 1,240l., 28. 2d. In addition to the general in- wonderful movement now. The opening month come, there was 2,7861. from various sources. of the year witnessed nearly 200 baptisms, and -Great Cities and their Dangers. Thirty years ago in Great Britain 24per cent. of the it is hoped that a harvest of 2,000 will be gathwhole population were occupied in agricultural pursuits. Now, ouly 14 per cent. of the ered in before a new decade opens on us. population are so occupied. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a sem- inary in which preachers are taught all the ob- jections of Western infidels against Chri.tianity that they may go forth to oppose the Christian preachers in town and country.

-A few years ago the offerings at the temple at Monghyor, India, amounted to $50,000, dur- ing the two days of the annual festival; now they are only $20,000. The priests say to the missionaries, H You are the reason. Your preaching and your books have taken the fear of us and of our gods from the hearts of the people."

Ireland.-High Ritualism is not con:/in- -The Madras Bible Society, the largest of ed to England. The" Protestant" rector of Donegore,Ireiand, Rev. J. Hunt, has recently the Indian auxiliaries, was established in 1820. advocated the efficacy of the masses for the living and the dead, the supremacy of the Under its auspices the entire Bible has been trans- Pope, and has stated that he believes that the only church in the country which has lated into the Canarese, MalayaJam and Telugu real orders is the church of the Roman obedience. languages, the New and parts of the Old Tesla- ment into Decanl Hindustani, and the Tamil Bible has undergoue revision. It also publishes the New Testament in Tolu, and portions in Koi, Konkani, Badaga and Sanscrit. In t888 it distributed by sale over 130,000 copies. In ad- I ndia;-A fact ofsignificance in India is the dition to the central depot at Madras branch appointment oftwo native Christians in Travancore as magistrates by the Maharajah. Former- depots are maintained in the principal Mofnssil ly magistrates had religions as well as secular duties, and conservative Hindus raised an out- towns, while some 60 colporteurs either supcry against the innovation. A protest was signed and seut to the Maharajah, stating that ported or aided by the society's fonds are emunless the Christians were dismissed the petitioners, who were of the high castes, wonld not ployed to sell the Scriptnres chielly in the pull the car at the coming car-festival in Padmarabapuram. Ii. serions revolt was threatened. country districts. Distribution is also effected but the native sovereign held his ground and among the natives of South India, resideut in Burmah, Ceylon, South Africa, the Mauritins, the Straits Settlements, the West Indies, British and Dutch Guiana.

-Mr. Caine, M.P., sends a letter which speaks of a most remarkable movement in

'798

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [OCT., Banares. A meeting was summoned In that tures concerning the trne Messiah are exgreat center of Idolatry in consequence of what pounded to them. Some Rabbis, says Mr. had been said In the British House of Commons Feingold, have become convinced of the trnth on the liquor traffic in India. A distinguished of the New Testament. Brahmin, who had been trained in a mission college, and is the head of a large Hindu Judaism and Ethics.-There isno doubt that brotherhood, took the chair. Throughhis pow- the more thonghtfo1 adherents of Judaism are erfnl inlluence the caste of Ahlrs, and other gradually drifting away. They do not care to smaller castes, have, as the result of t·he strong carry out the ceremonlallawbecauge it does not feeling of the meeting, decided to prohibit all speak to their hearts. and since this Is all they liquor drinking in their caste regulations. By have been tanght of their religion, if they neglect the inexorableness of such regulations from 40,- it, there seems to he nothing left. Their souls 000 to 50,000 of the people of Benares have be- cry aloud for truths that shall sustain them in come total abstainers. The drink-sellers are their hour of trial and temptation, that shall now appealing for a reductiou in the price of teach them how to live and how to die; and all their licenses on the ground that the sale of that is given them is more or less unmeaning liquor is stopped. Such a unique movement rites. Will not those who love their ancient among idolaters ought to furnish a lessou to our faith, who feel that its doctrines embody all the statesmen. elements of a morally beautiful life, come for- ward now when ,danger threatens it, and zeal· Japan.-" The Independent" says: "A ously labor to show forth its more spiritual trnths P-Jewish Messenger. Japanese Christian church In Seto recently had occasion to build a house of worship. The -There are 47 organizations engaged In the building was completed in May; then it be- evangelization of the Jews, with 377 workers came necessary to report It to the Government and 195 stations. At least 150 of the mission· for registration. Hitherto every church build- aries are converted Jews. ing in Japan has been registered as private Kore~.-Progress of the Gospel. The property in which Christian service would be work in Korea has been abundantly blessed of held. No recognitiou being given to Christi- God. The country was opened to the world by anity, its churches could not be registered as treaty in 1882. Dr. Allen, the first missionary, arrived in 1884. Others, Including the two Chisuch. But as the Constitution makes all re- nese missionaries from the Fnh·Kien native ligious equally lawful the pastor, Mr. Kato, church, followed In 1885. In July, 1886, the and the local omcial, agreed that there was no first convert was baptized. In the autnmn of reasou for not registering this as a Christian 1887 the first church, a Presbyterian, waS orchurch, exempt from taxation, with all the ganized with ten members. In February, 1888, rights and privileges of a Buddhist temple. a union week of prayer among the natives was Such a request had never gone up to the Gov- held. In May, 1888, "the check In Korea" apernment before, but they decided to try it. It peared. In J o1y, 1888, all signs of the .. check, • was granted immediately. So this little coun- as far as the land Is concerned, have disaptry chapel is the first building ever registered peared, and it is stated that during the past year in Japan as a Christian church." (1888) the chnrch in Korea has mo1tiplied five- fold-there are now over 100 Christians In the -In Japan, in 1714, the number of temples laud. Ei~ht native Korean workers spent a was 395,087. The latest enumeration, made month just before the close of the year at two years ago, showed that the whole number Seoul, in receiving instrnction and praying for had been reduced to 57,842. the power of the Holy Ghost, before returning to their homes and work. Doring their month's -Bishop Fowler has just made an extensive stay there were 28 applicants for baptism, 19 omcial tour of Japau. He reports an encouraging vitality in missions, and a disposition on the helng received. part of leading men to embrace, or at least encourage, Christianity. Russla.-Twelve hundred converts have -In Nagoya, with a population of 350,000, heen baptized in the Baptist Mission in Russia he found 8 vigorous church only three years the past two years. The mission is principally old, and in tbe past year Increased from 35 to among the German colonists in South Russia. 70 members. One of these is an eminent law_ There is also B snccessful mission in Roumania yer' another 8 physician trained in German methods, and a third is an in1luentlal editor. and Bnlgaria. The Mayor of the city said to him: "I have observed the reform wrought III Christians. I Scotland.-The mission of the Free think if Christianity were established over the city, and accepted by the people, it wonld Church of Scotland on the Lake of Gallilee, make government easy, and the people much in Palestine, IS prospering. A liberal friend better. I will do all I can to help yonr work." of the ca.use in Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another house for the mis- JeWS.-Jews in Paris. Mr. Solomon Fein- sionaries at Tiberias. This is chiefly a med· gold, Jewish missionary in Paris, writes that ical mission. his work is marked by tokens of encouragement. Many Jews visiting the Exhibition find Syrla.-Dr. George E. Post, in an article their way to the mission room, where the Scrip- on the outlook in Syria, says: .. Little by little the light is stealing in. Men of all re- ligious opinions are inclining to toleration.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The Bible is being circulated among the bodies-Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopalilln. masses. The number of readers is multI- Quaker, Roman Catholic-which have received plied. Those who believe are bolder, but at Government support since General Grant's first the same time more discreet. Those who administration under the contract system. This do not believe are forced to concede that is done on the ground that the Government canthe Bihle is the source of religious knowl- not sustain sectarian institutions. The system edge, and the referee in all cases of donbt was a mere makeshift, and it must be abandoned. or dispute. Those who are far from the The purpose to abandon it, however, is not spirit of the New Testameut claim to be original with General Morgan. It was broached evangelical. Everything is ripening for a under the Cleveland administration and was grand demonstration of the power of the one of the things for which Mr. Cleveland was Holy Spirit." roundly abused. The Government cannot, of course, abolish the mission schools of these re- Tu rkey.-A concession has been gran ted ligious bodies. Tiley have a perfect and equal by the Sultan of Turkey for the constrnc- right to maintain them, but not under cont~act tion of a railway between Jaffa and J eru- with the United States.-Springjield RepubUsalem; and a still more important railway scheme has been approved by the Imperial can~ Conncil, and only waits the sanction of the Chancellary and the signature of the -The Indian Industrial School recently Snltan. That scheme includes a line from established in Tucson is one of the most Acre (Ptolemais) to Damascus, running pro:nising Institutions in Arizona, and althrough Galilee, crossing the Jordan near though it has been organized only about the waters of Merom, and passing by the one year it has 70 Indian boys and girls. all at>cient Cresarea – Philippi, leaviI!g Mt. of whom appear to be making remarkable Hermon on the left. The projector craves, progress in conforming to the habits of civalso, the sole right to run steamers on the ilized life. Sea of Tiberias. -The Roman Catholic Plenary Council ot1884 authorized a revision and rearrangement of the -The total imports of Damascus for 1888 Catholic prayer-book. This work has just been were 83,056,670, against $1,991.215 for the pre- finished, and will shortly take the place of the vious year; and the total trade rose to $4.- books which have been in use hitherto. It is so 746.825, against 83.698,585 for 1887. The only arranged that the entire service of the mass for industries intheprovince worth noticing are every Sunday iu the year can be followed by the bitumen wells on the western slopes ot the congregation just as it is said by the clergy- Mt. Hermon. for which a concession has man. Every page in proof sheets was sent to been granted netting 65 per cent. to Govern- every Catholic bishop and archbishop in the ment, and 35 per cent. to the contractor. United States, and, 8S issued, it will have the unauimous indorsement of the hierarchy.-The United States.-Departure of Mis- Independent.

sionaries.-A memorable meeting, on the oc- -There are 1,000 Christian Cbinamen concasion of the departnre of a large number of nected with the Congregational missions in Calimissionaries to different parts of the world fornia and Oregon.-Spirito! Missions. under the care of the A. B. C. F. M.. was held in Boston August 29th. The missionaries -Chan Chu Sing, a converted Chinaman, has number 49 in all, of whom 19 are return- been licensed as a local preacher in the Methoing to fields of labor which they have already dist Episcopal Church, and will engage in misoccupied, some of them for a long term of years, sion work among his own people in Los Anwhile 30 are going out for the first time, several geles, Cal. of them 'being chUdren of missionaries. Of the whole number, 20 are going to Turkey, 8 to -Missi.mary Interest in America. Rev. Japau, 17 to China and 4 to India. One of the H. Grattan Guinness is still in the United new mi.sionaries is a granddaughter of the Rev. States, and (writes Mrs. Guinnees) is being William Goodell, D.D., of Constantinople, graciously prospered in his efforts to belp whose life was spent in planting the institutions poor Africa. After completing his tour in of the gospel in the Turkish Empire. Ohio, with Dr. Ashmore, he traveled 'West to Kansas, taking Nkoiyo, the Congo -The appropriations of the American Bap- youth. with him, and held missionary tist Missionary Union for the year ending March meetings in the towns of Marion, Pea- 31, 1890, amount to $402,785.71. Much new body, Newton, Arkansas City, Wellwork is provided for, and the schedule is more ing-ton. Wichita, Hutchinson, Florence.. nearly in accordance with the estimates from Emporia, Aveline and Topeka. Many the missionaries than for many years. noble-hearte<l Western pioneers were led in these meetings to volunteer for mis- -Non-partisan Indian SChools.-It is an- siona.l"Y work in Africa. A neW mission nounced that Commissioner Morgan has deter· was founded, bearing the name of .. The mined to substitute as rapidly as possible on the Soudan Pioneer lIission." and a branch es- Indian reservations non-partisan puhlic 8chools tablished, with enrolled members, secreunder the supervision of the Indian Bureau, for the schools under charge of several rrligions ta.ry ll~ treasurer. ¥>. ~Qh Wwn. This work promise~ to spread over the entire of the press is a. significant element In the State of Kansas. Arrangements have been advance of Christianity. made for Mr. Guinness to visit Kansas City, and also to address the assembled sec- -The Home Mlasionaryworkwhlchlssusretaries'lf the Y. M. C. A., in the States of tained by the women of the Presbyteria.n Nebraska and Minneseta. There is an church, and which consists largely in the earnest missionary spirit awaking in the eataltlishment of Christian schools, is meet- West, and the prospect of the utilization of ing with great favor. The new buildings at its pioneer energies in the work of opening Tucson, Arizona, a.nd Albuquerque, 'New the dark Soudan to the light of the gospel. Mexico, aJ:e complete a.nd in use. The work among the" Mountain Whites" in Western Miscellaneous.-The iastissue 'lethe North Carolina is rapidly developing, and annuaistatement in regard to Roman Cath- just now promises great enlargement. The olic missions has just been sent out from school nea.r Asheville has done good work, the Propaganda press, and from it we but the necessity has constantly been felt gather that in Ireland the Roman Catholic for,one of a higher grade, where girls of fine estimated number of Romanists is 3,792,357, promise might continue their education. with 3,251 priests and 2,547 chapels. In This is now made possible by special England the Roman Catholic population is gifts from parties who have visited the stated to be 1,353,455, with 2,340 priests and region and examined the work done. The 1,261 chapels, and in Scotland 338,643 Ro- gifts already made are as follows: One manists, with 329 priests and 295 chapels. of $35,000, two others of $10,000 each, and It is not by any means likely that these fig- several of $2,000 and $1,000 eacb. A beauures have been understated, and they may, therefore, be taken as a fair basis for any .0 tiful and extensive property, now known as comparative statement with reference to the spread of- Rowanism in these islands. the Oakland Inn," just Ioutslde the And yet many Christians" see no cause to limits of the city of Asheville, has been fear that Popery will ever gain ground in secured and will be devoted to the pur- England again"! poses of a higher Christian education.

-In heathen countries Protestants occupy -john Newcombe, of the English army, 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,- went out to Cumbam as a missionary of the ()()() mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mis- American Baptists, unordained, and unsionaries. In these 20,000 mission stations trained as a clergyman. La.st year he bapthere are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars- tized 1,400 converts. In three or four years an average of 25 to each station. In the he has gone over a. circuit of 3,400 miles 20,000 Protestant mission stations there are preaching a.nd baptizing. 1,000,000 of native communicants, or an average of 50 to each station. There are -The Bishep of Moosonee (says The Church., also 2,000,000 of adherents who are friends Worker) exercises jurisdiction over an area of the evangelical faith and hearers of the as large as Europe, extending all round the gospel preached from the Bible-an average Hudson's Bay territory a.nd reaching up to of 100 to each station. the North Pole. The distances are enor- mous, and the shortest way to the northern -Missiens and the Eastern question. An part of the diocese is to come to England English' officer of distinction said: .. The first, and then go out in the yearly ship American missions alone are doing more for which enterslHudson's Bay. The Bishop the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern has everything to do for himself, and Is a question than all our governments. By their &,ood printer, bootmaker, carpenter, brickcontact with peoples of all nations they are layer, etc. He ha.Il been a worker in that teaching them mutua.l interest, respect and far-away locality for nearly forty years. confidence, and so doing mOre than any other force to make the whole world one." -These are years ofdAstiny. We aremak- ing history. The first century of Christian- -The mission press is a. power rea.ching ity was proved by miracles. This latest cenfar beyond the personal infiuence of ihe tury of Christianity is proved by achievemissionaries. Portions of the Bible, .. Peep ments. We must work faster or we wil gQ of Day," hymn books, tracts, and sermons down. God haa planted this nation and translated and circulated among the na- gil'en Christianity here the J:'l'eatest opportives give evidence of the patient study of tunity. The way to bring more money to intricate languages, and these will bear this society is to plant wider. Fill the land fruit an hundred fold. The Religious Tract with your publications. Money must come Society also has a part in the foreign field; or the missionaries ca.nnot &,0 out. W. want besides scattering the good seed abroad, men equal to the work. We want strong, its own enormous circulation is largely in- earnest men. God is here working out the creased by the issues from foreign depots. problem of the ages with us. If we trust in In Java the" Union for SpreadingChristaln the Lord God omnipotent all will be well.- Literature" aids in the propagation of the Dr. Goodell on. Home Mission•• sospel, and in most mission fields the work -Persecution ofdissenting Christians seems to be increasing in ali the countries of Cen- tral and Eastern Europe. Their rapid prog- ress has alarmed the clergy of the estab- lished churches, and they are putting forth every ell'ort possible to suppress them.